evidence_n for_o obtain_v sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n or_o some_o of_o they_o against_o which_o the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n offer_v their_o evidence_n and_o argument_n for_o obtain_v sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o plead_v may_v depend_v before_o bar_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v less_o or_o more_o press_v but_o before_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o both_o will_n and_o appetite_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o in_o name_n and_o object_n be_v real_o both_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o or_o that_o faculty_n be_v estop_v from_o move_v in_o execution_n until_o the_o judgement_n have_v pass_v sentence_n and_o give_v direction_n thereupon_o to_o this_o sentence_n the_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v natural_o and_o therefore_o easy_o and_o continual_o obedient_a set_v all_o instrument_n at_o work_n for_o intend_a performance_n of_o such_o resolution_n until_o the_o judgement_n depart_v from_o such_o decree_n and_o change_v they_o as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_o the_o voluntary_a faculty_n shift_v its_o course_n according_o like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n be_v also_o in_o the_o voluntary_a faculty_n and_o this_o by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o endeavour_n be_v alter_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v discharge_v much_o of_o that_o load_n which_o be_v common_o cast_v upon_o man_n affection_n and_o passion_n they_o be_v doubtless_o ill_a persuader_n and_o solicitor_n but_o they_o can_v effect_v nothing_o without_o they_o do_v first_o prevail_v upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o gratify_v they_o in_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o that_o set_v the_o voluntary_a part_n at_o work_n and_o that_o excite_v and_o direct_v the_o bodily_a member_n and_o organ_n to_o at_o according_o and_o cast_v the_o real_a gild_n arise_v from_o all_o crime_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o best_a and_o high_a faculty_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n viz._n nou_n est_fw-fr reus_n nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la rea_n and_o thence_o if_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o real_a madman_n do_v rob_v beat_z ravish_v kill_v the_o law_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o because_o his_o mind_n can_v be_v criminal_a he_o be_v without_o reason_n which_o only_o can_v give_v he_o a_o mind_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n if_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n there_o be_v in_o man_n it_o seem_v such_o man_n have_v that_o but_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o reason_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v one_o who_o act_n necessary_o without_o it_o it_o seem_v if_o affection_n can_v drive_v to_o action_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o diminution_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o the_o case_n look_v otherwise_o for_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v reluctant_a in_o its_o consent_n but_o it_o must_v consent_v and_o so_o become_v come_v guilty_a or_o no_o execution_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o voluntary_a part_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o no_o liberty_n but_o necessary_o attach_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o what_o that_o judge_n best_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n all_o thing_n then_o appear_v in_o judgement_n consider_v the_o judgement_n will_v decree_v and_o the_o voluntary_a part_n must_v apply_v it_o selt_z towards_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o nature_n and_o creature_n by_o a_o easy_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n free_a from_o any_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n different_a faculty_n and_o inclination_n but_o all_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o government_n and_o have_v that_o one_o rational_a faculty_n for_o advice_n or_o counsel_n one_o voluntary_a faculty_n for_o execution_n by_o move_v the_o nerve_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o reins_o of_o motion_n and_o though_o divers_a sense_n have_v double_a organ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a passion_n and_o many_o affection_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o common_a sense_n one_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o phantasy_n and_o but_o one_o memory_n and_o though_o passion_n and_o affection_n at_o divers_a time_n be_v very_o violent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o execution_n without_o first_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a faculty_n which_o have_v yet_o no_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a power_n but_o act_n under_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n impose_v by_o nature_n of_o decree_a only_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o man_n under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o then_o come_v under_o present_a survey_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judicial_a faculty_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n or_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o by_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n for_o better_o set_v out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n and_o profess_v with_o sincerity_n a_o resolution_n rather_o to_o die_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v snap_v by_o a_o sudden_a demand_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n disciple_n his_o passion_n of_o fear_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o passion_n offer_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o a_o true_a confession_n be_v make_v the_o appearance_n be_v likely_a and_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o co-sufferer_n with_o his_o master_n and_o then_o it_o will_v certain_o go_v very_o hard_o with_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o judgement_n decree_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o suffer_v as_o best_a for_o the_o man_n all_o thing_n then_o in_o prospect_n consider_v the_o voluntary_a power_n than_o set_v upon_o execution_n it_o move_v the_o nerve_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o proper_a instrument_n direct_v first_o to_o deny_v and_o then_o to_o forswear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o present_o again_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o judgement_n disapprove_v and_o change_v its_o overhasty_a decree_n and_o its_o executive_a power_n the_o will_n direct_v motion_n of_o grief_n and_o send_v plenty_n of_o water_n into_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o his_o change_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o feign_v but_o real_a the_o case_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o unlike_a his_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o his_o judgement_n to_o decree_v it_o best_o for_o the_o man_n to_o earn_v the_o desire_a wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o voluntary_a power_n act_n in_o execution_n according_o it_o move_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v the_o tongue_n to_o declare_v his_o design_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o desire_a and_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o bargain_n and_o yet_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o find_v his_o faultiness_n and_o grieve_v and_o repent_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n judgement_n decree_a and_o will_n execute_v and_o find_v none_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o by_o like_a power_n act_v throw_v the_o money_n down_o with_o indignation_n then_o ghastly_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n torment_v and_o instigate_a the_o feebleness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o his_o judicial_a faculty_n induce_v it_o to_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o attendant_a mill_n move_v his_o hand_n to_o tie_v and_o fasten_v fit_a material_n then_o to_o put_v his_o head_n into_o the_o prepare_a noose_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v perform_v according_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o man_n or_o by_o he_o voluntary_o and_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n but_o what_o first_o pass_v the_o judgement_n with_o its_o approbation_n and_o yet_o these_o passage_n can_v appear_v to_o man_n feel_v or_o sense_n except_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n allow_v for_o rumination_n for_o then_o the_o debate_n and_o resolution_n be_v somewhat_o perceivable_a but_o in_o short_a or_o sudden_a case_n and_o occasion_n all_o pass_n within_o we_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o unperceived_a the_o spirit_n act_v be_v thin_a and_o pure_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n and_o imperceptibility_n quick_a as_o the_o flame_n or_o even_o as_o lightning_n so_o as_o the_o dispatch_v
in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o quote_v as_o a_o parallel_a text_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o i_o say_v this_o text_n seem_v to_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a text_n viz._n that_o second_o nature_n arise_v from_o education_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n practise_v and_o observe_v among_o men._n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o st._n paul_n progress_n and_o travel_n man_n use_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o thence_o it_o look_v to_o he_o like_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n those_o nation_n have_v a_o general_a custom_n for_o man_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o as_o full_a a_o length_n as_o the_o woman_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a quality_n among_o they_o hence_o i_o will_v infer_v st._n paul_n nature_n by_o which_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o nature_n cultivate_v by_o education_n act_v though_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n not_o know_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o other_o rule_n parallel_v and_o equivalent_a and_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o several_a education_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o they_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v man_n so_o educate_v and_o inform_v act_v by_o force_n of_o such_o their_o second_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o accept_a rule_n and_o custom_n the_o moral_a duty_n positive_o express_v in_o and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n unto_o moses_n capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n by_o rule_n education_n and_o custom_n as_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o moses_n command_v as_o man_n by_o custom_n and_o education_n be_v teach_v to_o manage_v army_n and_o treaty_n to_o argue_v and_o infer_v to_o dance_v sing_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o infinite_a other_o thought_n and_o thing_n do_v very_o fat_a exceed_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o naked_a simplicity_n as_o of_o one_o bear_v or_o expose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n without_o education_n or_o company_n of_o any_o but_o the_o beast_n the_o best_a among_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o you_o say_v conquer_v vice_n assist_v and_o direct_v by_o good_a rule_n education_n imitation_n and_o practice_n but_o never_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n uncultivated_a naked_a and_o simple_a as_o in_o some_o man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v find_v you_o say_v such_o heathen_n govern_v their_o inclination_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o reason_n above_o or_o over_o their_o sensual_a desire_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o assist_v by_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n of_o other_o who_o instruct_v they_o their_o reason_n do_v prevail_v to_o rectify_v or_o control_v the_o common_a inordinate_a and_o irregular_a desire_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n you_o tell_v i_o before_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n and_o i_o say_v now_o of_o these_o heathen_n apparent_a rari_fw-la nante_n in_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la a_o exceed_a small_a number_n of_o they_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o act_v otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n compose_v ex_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la factâ—_n ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la quo_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurius_n assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o a_o happy_a education_n good_a rule_n commendable_a example_n which_o themselves_o improve_v by_o consideration_n and_o study_n and_o make_v they_o habitual_a to_o themselves_o by_o practice_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o conduct_n be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o humanity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v read_z write_v build_v fort_n play_v upon_o the_o lute_n or_o any_o such_o like_a practice_n there_o be_v capacity_n in_o humane_a nature_n able_a to_o attain_v to_o all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o other_o act_n and_o practice_n but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o education_n rule_n example_n labour_n exercise_n and_o practice_n so_o by_o nature_n thus_o cultivate_v these_o high_a heathen_n act_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o not_o from_o simple_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_n or_o any_o power_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o proper_a internal_a original_a like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n appetite_n affection_n passion_n the_o understanding_n invention_n memory_n judgement_n will_n for_o these_o proceed_v from_o internal_a and_o natural_a original_n viz._n the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o act_n of_o themselves_o in_o that_o compositum_fw-la without_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v and_o they_o form_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n learning_n ready_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n performance_n apt_a to_o be_v advance_v direct_v and_o perfect_v by_o education_n rule_n and_o example_n and_o make_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o some_o measure_n natural_a by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o a_o practise_a lutinist_n who_o play_v with_o such_o apparent_a ease_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o that_o faculty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o have_v come_v of_o itself_o upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o good_a deportment_n of_o heathen_n become_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o natural_a to_o they_o not_z simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la the_o education_n rule_n imitation_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o from_o this_o acquire_v nature_n in_o man_n it_o seem_v his_o conscience_n discern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o homicide_n adultery_n theft_n and_o covetousness_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o a_o internal_a or_o mere_a natural_a principle_n or_o as_o a_o effluvium_fw-la emanant_fw-la from_o his_o immortal_a or_o immaterial_a soul_n paragraph_n 4._o you_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o general_o prevalent_a power_n of_o sensuality_n in_o man_n i_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o the_o struggle_v of_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o i_o agree_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o my_o disquisition_n concern_v that_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v that_o in_o contest_v between_o sensuality_n and_o reason_n they_o both_o plead_v before_o the_o judgement_n argue_v each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a conception_n the_o one_o side_n for_o a_o present_a and_o certain_a pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n the_o other_o for_o a_o future_a or_o more_o remote_a and_o less_o certain_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a as_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o education_n the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o other_o their_z own_o experience_n or_o such_o conception_n as_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o be_v goern_v shall_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n you_o boggle_v at_o the_o word_n compel_v and_o change_v it_o into_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o agree_v to_o your_o word_v of_o it_o but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o faculty_n be_v not_o able_a effectual_o to_o persuade_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n or_o piety_n but_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o or_o more_o likely_a a_o thousand_o for_o one_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o rational_a soul_n or_o faculty_n instead_o of_o prevail_v over_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o force_n it_o be_v by_o they_o overbear_v and_o baffle_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v with_o they_o into_o a_o greedy_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o desire_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o soul_n or_o rational_a faculty_n even_o when_o strengthen_v with_o all_o its_o assistance_n of_o education_n rule_n good_a example_n exhortation_n and_o conscience_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o rational_a soul_n grow_v not_o from_o humane_a nature_n but_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o curse_n thereupon_o ensue_a this_o depravation_n you_o say_v do_v very_o much_o incline_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o violent_a bend_v of_o their_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o struggle_v of_o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o sufficient_a may_v for_o want_n of_o be_v attend_v unto_o
calamos_fw-la cera_fw-la conjungere_fw-la plures_fw-la instituit_fw-la last_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o organ_n as_o that_o instrument_n whereunto_o mankind_n may_v most_o suitable_o be_v compare_v and_o from_o hence_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v general_a observation_n upon_o these_o instrument_n and_o creature_n comparando_fw-la as_o the_o whistle_n and_o horn_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o sound_n so_o have_v the_o infect_v but_o something_o analogous_a in_o they_o to_o they_o to_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v animata_fw-la than_o animalie_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o little_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o observe_v rather_o upon_o our_o three_o instrument_n the_o penny_n pipe_n which_o can_v make_v a_o variety_n of_o sound_n by_o several_a stop_v upon_o it_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o as_o all_o our_o other_o instrument_n this_o and_o they_o all_o be_v act_v and_o make_v sound_v by_o one_o same_o actor_n or_o principle_n viz._n breath_n or_o wind_n inspire_v they_o and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o small_a animal_n compare_v to_o it_o viz._n mice_n mole_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v frame_v and_o act_v after_o a_o similar_v manner_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a animal_n be_v and_z as_o man_n their_o supreme_a also_o be_v for_o each_o of_o these_o small_a animal_n have_v skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n sinew_n nerve_n muscle_n joint_n heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n or_o even_o as_o man_n himself_o and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o vital_a faculty_n as_o other_o animal_n do_v and_o have_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o glow_v in_o their_o flood_n which_o make_v it_o circulate_a active_a and_o move_a as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o more_o large_a and_o potent_a animal_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n the_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o a_o hind_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o wind_n in_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o like_a sound_n or_o music_n in_o they_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o structure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o give_v a_o penny_n pipe_n into_o the_o best_a artist_n hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a breath_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o very_o mean_a music_n with_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o the_o mole_n among_o animal_n though_o they_o in_o their_o structure_n part_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o great_a animal_n yet_o such_o spirit_n and_o flame_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o small_a and_o weak_a body_n than_o the_o capacity_n and_o organ_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v unto_o and_o those_o degree_n of_o power_n proportionate_a to_o its_o own_o strength_n nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n of_o animal_n one_o above_o another_o the_o flame_n or_o material_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o each_o of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n power_n and_o order_n of_o their_o member_n make_v they_o able_a and_o inclinable_a to_o act_v and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o just_o as_o in_o the_o wind_n instrument_n one_o sort_n of_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o and_o one_o sort_n of_o material_n viz_o hard_a material_n wood_n or_o methal_n make_v the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o music_n and_o sound_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o kin_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n which_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v different_a instrument_n and_o make_v very_o different_a sound_n and_o sort_v of_o music_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o among_o animal_n matter_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o man_n himself_o though_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o be_v animal_n let_v the_o differentia_fw-la be_v what_o it_o will_v rationale_n or_o religiosum_fw-la man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v utter_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o our_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n exclaim_v and_o declaim_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n which_o man_n have_v over_o and_o beyond_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n which_o mistake_o and_o yet_o general_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o nature_n or_o power_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o in_o music_n there_o be_v between_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n from_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o penny_n pipe_n or_o whistle_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o organ_n over_o or_o and_o above_o each_o of_o the_o other_o instrument_n in_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n over_o and_o above_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o these_o machine_n viz._n the_o organ_n and_o the_o man_n the_o one_o among_o wind_n instrument_n and_o the_o other_o among_o animal_n must_v evident_o be_v account_v for_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n or_o instrument_n can_v hold_v a_o reasonable_a comparison_n but_o ocular_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o spirit_n or_o cause_n of_o its_o sound_n music_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o same_o that_o act_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o semblable_o it_o seem_v that_o although_o man_n be_v a_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a animal_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o like_a flame_n or_o spirit_n as_o we_o agree_v do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o other_o animal_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n or_o degree_n enable_v for_o act_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n nourishment_n digestion_n and_o generation_n stir_v their_o affection_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v move_a and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n to_o perceive_v their_o several_a object_n and_o all_o these_o and_o their_o local_a motion_n be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o perfect_o act_v in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n act_v also_o in_o brutus_n a_o understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n and_o memory_n true_a in_o their_o kind_a but_o to_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n with_o faculty_n of_o those_o kind_n find_v among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a head_n and_o organ_n there_o place_v be_v far_o more_o advantageous_o frame_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o correspondence_n which_o the_o organ_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a wind_n instrument_n and_o that_o which_o man_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o that_o this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n may_v be_v helpful_o use_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o some_o far_a assimilation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o a_o organ_n viz._n first_o that_o as_o in_o a_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v command_v or_o alter_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o treble_a mean_a tenor_n or_o base_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o that_o artist_n who_o make_v they_o intend_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o of_o his_o sense_n or_o faculty_n to_o other_o than_o those_o very_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a artificer_n make_v and_o intend_v they_o it_o can_v make_v the_o hand_n see_v nor_o the_o foot_n hear_v the_o shoulder_n understand_v nor_o the_o buttock_n digest_v but_o it_o can_v only_o act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o second_o as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n be_v ill_o make_v crack_v or_o otherwise_o harm_v the_o wind_n can_v
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v substantial_a form_n and_o real_a quality_n or_o qualification_n which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o thing_n nor_o how_o such_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o excite_v local_a motion_n in_o other_o body_n we_o know_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o different_a local_a motion_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o stir_a and_o excitation_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n act_v upon_o our_o sensual_a organ_n and_o this_o act_n or_o motion_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o external_a object_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v our_o nerve_n in_o various_a mode_n or_o manner_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o substantial_a form_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n my_o copy_n of_o des_n cartes_n be_v in_o 8o._o print_v lond._n 1664._o and_o contain_v his_o principle_n and_o dioptic_o his_o meteor_n and_o de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la we_o proceed_v to_o his_o de_fw-fr methodo_fw-la there_o sect._n 4._o p._n 21._o he_o draw_v in_o somewhat_o abrupt_o a_o far_a consideration_n concern_v the_o soul_n pag._n 22._o he_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o his_o own_o prime_a invention_n of_o cogito_fw-la ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la viz._n existo_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o thence_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o he_o dare_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n also_o which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n may_v competent_o be_v expect_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a fountain_n of_o his_o cogitation_n but_o intend_v to_o fix_v his_o anchor_n upon_o this_o axiom_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v by_o his_o bare_a authority_n his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o nature_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o body_n for_o the_o feign_n without_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o unfit_a for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o purpose_n then_o by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o place_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o feign_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o world_n you_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v think_v but_o if_o you_o slacken_v the_o reins_o and_o give_v over_o think_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v your_o own_o existence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o vacation_n from_o think_v how_o short_a or_o long_o soever_o that_o time_n may_v be_v and_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n who_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o think_v whence_o he_o seem_v to_o collect_v that_o this_o think_v substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o place_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o material_a thing_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v or_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v think_v at_o all_o without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o impossibile_fw-it upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v his_o utter_o unproved_a assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o body_n be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o she_o be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o body_n these_o as_o they_o be_v bare_o assert_v by_o he_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v and_o deny_v by_o i_o with_o a_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o derive_v the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n my_o design_n be_v not_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o his_o pretend_a alteration_n or_o modes_n of_o learning_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o cogitative_a knowledge_n of_o that_o tremendous_a majesty_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o examine_v therefore_o we_o go_v over_o he_o till_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o do_v pag._n 25._o he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n nor_o raise_v they_o enough_o above_o corporeal_a thing_n believe_v the_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n viz._n nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o intellect_n but_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o which_o passage_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o get_v into_o the_o intellect_n whence_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o grant_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a viz._n that_o because_o god_n and_o spirit_n come_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o sense_n into_o the_o intellect_n therefore_o they_o be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o forsake_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o unguided_a and_o random_n cogitation_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o full_a or_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o man_n soul_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o deny_v we_o be_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o instruct_v the_o first_o people_n to_o know_v obey_v and_o worship_v he_o he_o converse_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o give_v command_n for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n suitable_a to_o the_o pattern_n imprint_v upon_o man_n reason_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o reprove_v cain_n sensible_o and_o so_o translate_v enoch_n direct_v noah_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v all_o other_o in_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v sodom_n destroy_v so_o abraham_n call_v and_o support_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n choose_v and_o support_v joseph_n send_v into_o egypt_n moses_n preserve_v and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o the_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n fill_v that_o nation_n and_o all_o their_o borderer_n with_o acknowledgement_n wonder_n and_o terror_n the_o work_n and_o wonder_v do_v for_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n belteshassar_n and_o daniel_n for_o cyrus_n alexander_n and_o the_o foretelling_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o angelical_a preparative_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v his_o extraction_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o nation_n resident_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o witness_n each_o to_o their_o own_o people_n then_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o inspire_a tongue_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v miraculous_a cure_n these_o act_n testify_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o perceiving_n of_o mankind_n suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n therewith_o deliver_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o shall_v man_n find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n before_o socrates_n who_o attain_v to_o so_o true_a a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one._n all_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o mankind_n never_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o this_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o single_a assertion_n except_o in_o those_o family_n or_o people_n where_o god_n by_o miraculous_a mean_n have_v make_v himself_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o by_o they_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o intelligence_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n all_o true_a and_o irrefragable_a it_o seem_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o know_v god_n or_o any_o spirit_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a difficulty_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o
we_o can_v confide_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o nor_o can_v by_o nature_n be_v expect_v often_o he_o who_o think_v he_o stand_v may_v be_v near_o a_o fall_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o these_o two_o faculty_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o durable_a contest_v from_o sunrising_n to_o sunsetting_a from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a sometime_o one_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o according_a as_o moses_n hand_n be_v hold_v up_o or_o let_v down_o whence_o the_o inference_n seem_v both_o easy_a and_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o a_o rational_a immaterial_o spiritual_a power_n or_o government_n in_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o power_n or_o government_n will_v easy_o and_o speedy_o put_v a_o end_n to_o such_o contest_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v man_n whole_a life_n nay_o and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n compare_v the_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o event_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o still_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alter_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n the_o thing_n be_v natural_a for_o naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o make_v strong_a or_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o thing_n of_o much_o less_o moment_n and_o doubt_n than_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v peruser_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n such_o conclusion_n as_o themselves_o think_v reasonable_a pag._n 742._o our_o author_n go_v on_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a near_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o two_o faculty_n sensitive_a and_o intellective_a so_o as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v call_v the_o intellect_n by_o name_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o do_v the_o platonic_n and_o peripatetic_n and_o thence_o our_o author_n collect_v such_o a_o similitude_n between_o they_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o to_o divide_v the_o intellective_a power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o sensitive_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v in_o grope_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o the_o intellect_n he_o say_v the_o intellect_n have_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n viz._n the_o aprehensive_a and_o the_o motive_n in_o the_o first_o it_o join_v with_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o other_o with_o the_o will_n and_o these_o two_o apprehension_n and_o motion_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o animal_n pag._n 745._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a force_n in_o a_o humane_a intellect_n one_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o understand_v intelligible_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o they_o this_o difference_n seem_v airy_a for_o nature_n do_v not_o act_v frustra_fw-la but_o if_o it_o give_v a_o power_n it_o always_o provide_v a_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o mean_v by_o intelligible_a thing_n abstract_a substance_n and_o universality_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o beginning_n pag._n 746._o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o double_a intellect_n viz._n agentis_fw-la &_o patientis_fw-la understand_v a_o double_a power_n by_o one_o of_o they_o it_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o it_o do_v re-act_n and_o judge_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n pag._n 747._o say_v the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o intellect_n that_o it_o neither_o need_v nor_o have_v any_o material_a organ_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o power_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o organ_n or_o use_v any_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n tie_v to_o organ_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o extinguish_v with_o those_o organ_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v so_o but_o say_v he_o far_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o then_o as_o the_o organ_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a the_o intellect_n operation_n shall_v fail_v according_o which_o we_o see_v say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o which_o we_o see_v say_v i_o it_o do_v evident_o i_o grant_v it_o last_v as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o faculty_n and_o long_o than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n i._o cap._n 5._o have_v it_o both_o way_n first_o he_o say_v the_o intellect_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o a_o old_a man_n have_v a_o young_a eye_n he_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v young_a of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a certainty_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n intellect_n and_o contemplation_n its_o prime_a part_n do_v decay_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o failing_n or_o corruption_n of_o other_o inward_a part_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a in_o such_o as_o live_v to_o extreme_a age_n and_o till_o their_o organ_n or_o spirit_n be_v by_o such_o age_n either_o waste_v or_o corrupt_v in_o fool_n and_o madman_n he_o grant_v the_o fault_n grow_v by_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o organ_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o that_o the_o phantasy_n be_v a_o necessary_a organ_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v by_o whilst_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v any_o other_o state_n nor_o that_o by_o she_o own_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o power_n without_o bodily_a organ_n she_o either_o understand_v herself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n although_o the_o author_n do_v here_o make_v bold_a to_o assert_v all_o this_o without_o other_o proof_n than_o just_a before_o mention_v and_o answer_v pag._n 748._o the_o active_a intellect_n our_o author_n say_v be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n create_v intellectual_a power_n as_o light_n enable_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n then_o he_o cite_v aristotle_n high_a expression_n concern_v this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n that_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o suffer_a part_n also_o to_o be_v immortal_a be_v resolve_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o by_o half_n let_v aristotle_n say_v what_o he_o will_v but_o for_o reason_n he_o give_v none_o rely_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o pag._n 749._o divide_v the_o intellect_n into_o practical_a and_o speculative_a say_v god_n when_o he_o create_v a_o soul_n put_v two_o principle_n or_o sort_n of_o notion_n into_o it_o one_o a_o power_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v good_a from_o bad_a the_o other_o a_o like_a power_n of_o discern_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o we_o neither_o consent_n to_o his_o imagine_a creation_n of_o soul_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v such_o distinct_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o it_o but_o do_v conceive_v both_o these_o ability_n of_o distinguish_v to_o arise_v indifferent_o out_o of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n pag._n 720._o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o memory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o fix_v or_o place_v in_o any_o organ_n nor_o of_o any_o material_a nature_n but_o for_o maintain_v this_o dogma_fw-la he_o neither_o give_v reason_n nor_o cite_v authority_n therefore_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o without_o any_o more_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o intellectual_a appetite_n not_o fix_v or_o place_v in_o any_o organ_n and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o its_o guide_n and_o man_n have_v reason_n for_o guide_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o to_o this_o we_o agree_v but_o do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o intellect_n reside_v the_o reason_n or_o the_o intellect_n be_v the_o humane_a reason_n or_o rationality_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o among_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o brain_n assist_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n phantasy_n and_o memory_n fix_v in_o the_o same_o region_n and_o among_o the_o same_o organ_n use_v by_o they_o that_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v among_o they_o be_v not_o compulsory_a but_o swasive_a or_o at_o the_o high_a but_o judicial_a there_o seem_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o that_o both_o will_n and_o appetite_n if_o that_o be_v any_o real_a distinction_n be_v attendant_a upon_o this_o power_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v move_v towards_o execution_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n the_o affection_n principal_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o passion_n anger_n and_o fear_v and_o all_o their_o dependent_n plead_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o offer_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o violence_n and_o dissatisfaction_n and_o desire_n in_o
nor_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o intellect_n nor_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n viz._n can_v act_v but_o in_o and_o by_o its_o proper_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o primary_n creation_n appoint_v to_o be_v thereunto_o qualify_v attendant_a and_o sufficient_a each_o for_o their_o proper_a performance_n so_o as_o although_o the_o soul_n do_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o yet_o without_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v it_o can_v subsist_v nor_o in_o the_o body_n can_v act_v but_o by_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o aptitude_n and_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o evince_v with_o some_o clearness_n the_o strict_a and_o necessary_a union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o can_v act_v or_o even_o subsist_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o fol._n 66._o nu._n 8._o our_o author_n say_v the_o seat_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n as_o galen_n have_v show_v fol._n 67._o nu._n 3._o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o internal_a know_v power_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o appetite_n in_o he_o n._n 4._o and_o this_o he_o say_v reside_v in_o the_o head_n against_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o aristotle_n and_o galen_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n fol._n 72._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o intellect_n into_o active_a and_o passive_a seem_v not_o real_a but_o only_o formal_a the_o same_o faculty_n appear_v active_a in_o order_n to_o some_o thing_n and_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o other_o thing_n fol._n 73._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v agency_n lie_v 1._o in_o take_v a_o view_n the_o idea_n in_o the_o phantasy_n 2._o in_o put_v they_o into_o a_o intelligible_a frame_n 3._o in_o collect_v a_o result_n from_o they_o fol._n 75._o n._n 2._o those_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellect_n do_v say_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o the_o intellect_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o say_v he_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o sense_n in_o the_o bone_n nor_o do_v it_o understand_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v by_o organ_n that_o the_o soul_n act_v the_o intellect_n and_o in_o it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o prove_v the_o dependence_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o matter_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n unite_v to_o itself_o the_o intellect_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o find_v the_o proper_a disposition_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o that_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n some_o folio_n raise_v and_o answer_v objection_n concern_v the_o intellect_n fol._n 82._o n._n 1._o divers_a philosopher_n he_o say_v and_o most_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o intellective_a memory_n other_o say_v memory_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n only_o and_o to_o the_o intellect_n but_o improper_o other_o say_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o intellect_n for_o that_o the_o act_n of_o memory_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intellect_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n n._n 2._o but_o for_o himself_o who_o do_v not_o rea_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o he_o do_v likewise_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o memory_n any_o otherwise_o than_o be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o sense_n fancy_n will_n and_o like_o other_o faculty_n not_o real_o but_o formal_o fol._n 85._o n._n 16._o the_o soul_n while_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n use_v the_o intellect_n in_o perception_n of_o object_n dependent_o upon_o the_o phantasy_n and_o the_o external_n sense_n and_o perceiver_n more_o clear_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o phantasy_n than_o those_o which_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o phantasy_n itself_o fol._n 86._o n._n 1._o many_o hold_v that_o the_o intellect_n do_v first_o apprehend_v universals_z and_o then_o singulars_n and_o as_o many_o hold_n that_o singular_n be_v first_o understand_v and_o then_o universals_z fol._n 92._o n._n 9_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n in_o creature_n exist_v be_v radical_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n and_o opinion_n and_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o be_v desire_v or_o avoid_v and_o require_v execution_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o will_v according_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v which_o neither_o excite_v nor_o incline_v the_o will_n one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o intellect_n without_o need_n or_o use_v of_o a_o voluntary_a faculty_n fol._n 103._o n._n 1._o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v apprehension_n judgement_n and_o discourse_n by_o apprehension_n the_o object_n be_v only_o perceive_v and_o know_v judgement_n be_v a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o object_n ground_v upon_o such_o knowledge_n fol._n 142._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o dependence_n be_v only_o for_o its_o illumination_n or_o both_o for_o that_o and_o its_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a application_n not_o determine_v by_o it_o n._n 2._o the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n as_o its_o guide_n for_o that_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a power_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o know_v power_n seem_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o its_o operation_n n._n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v specificate_v from_o the_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v n._n 1._o nihil_fw-la volitum_fw-la quin_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o will_n follow_v not_o a_o unknown_a object_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o intrinsic_a principle_n with_o knowledge_n whence_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o be_v otherwise_o but_o dependent_a upon_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n fol._n 144._o n._n 4._o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o sober_a person_n and_o not_o surprise_v willing_o to_o fall_v into_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o execution_n fir_n do_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o judgement_n precede_v upon_o that_o thing_n both_o concern_v the_o beneficialness_n fitness_n and_o feasibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v effect_v fol._n 145._o n._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n require_v for_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n beside_o the_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n n._n 7._o who_o empire_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n from_o the_o will._n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o conclusion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v viz._n that_o the_o freedom_n often_o apply_v to_o the_o will_n be_v original_o and_o real_o in_o the_o judgement_n upon_o who_o guidance_n and_o government_n the_o will_n be_v dependent_a fol._n 146._o n._n 7._o this_o be_v apparent_o to_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o to_o put_v the_o reins_o say_v i_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n n._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o intellect_n other_o than_o the_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o thomist_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o the_o will_n but_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o will_n than_o a_o predeterminer_n of_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o violence_n of_o power_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o a_o natural_a or_o easy_a power_n where_o the_o sway_n and_o guidance_n be_v such_o as_o it_o determine_v according_a to_o nature_n without_o impose_v upon_o the_o will_v any_o restraint_n or_o constraint_n obey_v free_o by_o the_o will_n to_o which_o it_o leave_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o fol._n 155._o n._n 1._o he_o say_v act_n of_o natural_a power_n or_o command_n though_o they_o be_v efficacious_a in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o power_n act_v by_o they_o or_o that_o act_n under_o they_o this_o he_o quote_v as_o a_o more_o late_a opinion_n
fol._n 156._o n._n 2._o cites_n those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o n._n 3._o he_o dispute_v this_o point_n fol._n 174._o n._n 23._o say_v the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n both_o in_o its_o execution_n and_o omission_n fol._n 195._o n._n 4._o the_o will_n intend_v to_o execute_v can_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v work_v make_v its_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o the_o intellect_n must_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o execution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v doubt_v whether_o still_o the_o will_n may_v choose_v which_o medium_fw-la it_o will_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n although_o that_o choose_a seem_v to_o the_o intellect_n less_o accommodate_v to_o the_o execution_n intend_v cites_n many_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v so_o choose_v and_o many_o other_o opinion_n n._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v fol._n 197._o n._n 14._o cites_n tho._n aquinas_n say_v the_o whole_a reason_n and_o power_n of_o election_n lie_v in_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o can_v only_o distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a and_o what_o not_o also_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a and_o apt_a and_o therefore_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o medium_n of_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v intend_v that_o in_o both_o case_n it_o obey_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o fol._n 200._o n._n 1._o ad_fw-la 6._o assert_n a_o liberty_n in_o mankind_n to_o act_v free_o he_o pass_v it_o under_o the_o term_n of_o free_a will_n which_o we_o continue_v to_o express_v by_o name_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n intend_v both_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o be_v power_n or_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o the_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o knowledge_n depend_v for_o its_o direction_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contest_v or_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o link_n be_v thus_o knit_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n incite_v or_o stir_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o organ_n there_o place_v fit_v and_o intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o perceive_v reason_v judge_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o other_o act_n to_o a_o humane_a intellect_n belong_v the_o activity_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o act_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o fit_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n find_v in_o that_o region_n for_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a the_o soul_n can_v amend_v they_o nor_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n according_o we_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o may_v term_v it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n upon_o which_o the_o inclination_n and_o will_n be_v dependent_a and_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v natural_o lead_v and_o guide_v this_o judgement_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a and_o rectify_v and_o the_o material_n fine_a and_o plentiful_a and_o the_o organ_n sound_a and_o sit_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v advance_v by_o outward_a or_o accidental_a addition_n as_o by_o education_n learning_n example_n experience_n and_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v disadvantage_v by_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o paucity_n or_o superfluity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o discomposure_n or_o distemper_n in_o matter_n or_o by_o unsoundness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a organ_n to_o such_o operation_n belong_v also_o from_o outward_a distemper_n and_o disease_n from_o ill_a accident_n as_o education_n example_n company_n practice_n and_o like_a unhappiness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spark_n or_o spirit_n it_o will_v seem_v more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v help_v or_o hinder_v by_o outward_a accident_n as_o infancy_n disease_n old_a age_n learning_n example_n company_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o overrule_v in_o government_n by_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o office_n and_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o region_n and_o organ_n appoint_v and_o proper_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o its_o performance_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o animal_n part_n or_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n appoint_v for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o faculty_n if_o both_o sort_n viz._n intellect_n and_o affection_n be_v actual_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o equal_o radicate_v in_o it_o this_o wonder_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o continual_a contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o find_v it_o be_v sometime_o one_o sort_v prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o under_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o productive_a of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v not_o or_o can_v favour_v one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o they_o seem_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o opposite_a power_n sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n after_o a_o paternal_a regiment_n sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o affection_n sometime_o pacify_v they_o and_o sometime_o crucify_a they_o and_o to_o such_o degree_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n its_o life_n and_o member_n to_o the_o rigorous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o man_n have_v use_v to_o call_v a_o wilfulness_n but_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o will_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o at_o its_o full_a and_o natural_a freedom_n natural_o determine_v by_o the_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n our_o author_n say_v freedom_n be_v a_o power_n which_o have_v ready_a all_o requisite_n for_o act_v may_v act_v or_o not_o act_v at_o its_o pleasure_n now_o upon_o weigh_v this_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o man_n such_o a_o freedom_n by_o way_n of_o regiment_n as_o will_v be_v thereto_o agreeable_a the_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o at_o a_o full_a natural_a freedom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o judgement_n to_o act_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n without_o a_o consult_v of_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n and_o than_o it_o can_v go_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o need_v or_o deserve_v a_o consideration_n the_o act_n may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v very_o incertain_a and_o to_o pass_v rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n than_o choice_n fol._n 205._o n._n 2._o some_o say_v the_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o move_a power_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n fol._n 207._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o and_o able_a to_o determine_v itself_o this_o we_o say_v agree_v full_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o give_v all_o natural_a liberty_n by_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o will._n fol._n 235._o n._n 8._o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v acquire_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o exercise_n n._n 9_o the_o cogitative_a power_n may_v be_v cogent_o set_v at_o work_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o same_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o will._n fol._n 257._o n._n 1._o substance_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o heaven_n angel_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o their_o specification_n or_o thing_n of_o a_o specifical_a nature_n with_o they_o fol._n 262._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o great_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o civil_a life_n and_o grant_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n be_v consequential_a this_o last_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o first_o fol._n 259._o n._n 5._o cites_n the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o leo_n x._o where_o all_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o
become_v ineffectual_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n we_o do_v not_o and_o perhaps_o can_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o genesis_n neither_o express_v nor_o import_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n reason_n soul_n or_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o apply_v altogether_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o temporal_a concernment_n how_o far_o in_o what_o part_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o ignotum_fw-la to_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o towards_o which_o you_o offer_v i_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n against_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o applicable_a to_o the_o deprave_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o mankind_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la credulus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v from_o corinth_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v sr._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o often_o than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o state_n of_o regeneration_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n viz._n i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o full_o regenerate_v as_o that_o this_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v full_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o he_o of_o my_o own_o state_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v sometime_o too_o often_o very_o often_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o communicate_v to_o i_o how_o you_o find_v it_o with_o yourself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o man_n of_o who_o this_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v true_o predicate_v remember_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o viz._n if_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a and_o regnant_a within_o they_o and_o over_o they_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o reason_n and_o rule_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o thence_o good_a effect_n and_o product_n may_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v resist_v rational_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o if_o man_n resist_v all_o these_o inducement_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n govern_v in_o the_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a form_n what_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o do_v or_o in_o likelihood_n can_v resist_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v over_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o soul_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n shall_v so_o far_o overpower_v such_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v its_o government_n but_o even_o to_o captivate_v over-rule_v and_o enslave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o content_a in_o evil_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o sensuality_n but_o even_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o immersion_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o seem_v your_o suppose_a intelligent_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a effectual_a resistance_n to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_o belong_v but_o that_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o for_o you_o say_v that_o man_n resist_v these_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n now_o see_v that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a principle_n able_a to_o combat_v the_o rational_a soul_n so_o assist_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o sort_n of_o power_n you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n so_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o rational_a power_n do_v the_o rational_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o affectionate_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la and_o press_v on_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o object_n as_o be_v near_a hand_n present_o beneficial_a and_o pleasant_a howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v it_o actuate_v the_o sensual_a or_o affectionate_a faculty_n so_o strong_o as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o combat_n and_o resist_v nay_o for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n to_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n itself_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o sensuality_n which_o she_o her_o self_n do_v disapprove_v and_o condemn_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o microcosm_n be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o act_n of_o intelligence_n in_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o that_o thus_o it_o will_v become_v divide_v against_o itself_o whence_o its_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o soul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a the_o declare_a oeconomy_n stand_v well_o together_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n according_a as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o intent_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v therefore_o the_o organ_n of_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o act_n also_o the_o rational_a power_n each_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o actor_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o power_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o as_o aristotle_n compare_v their_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o penny_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o success_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a for_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v in_o all_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v with_o wind_n in_o the_o organ_n it_o act_v the_o fabric_n and_o every_o pipe_n in_o it_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suitable_o to_o their_o several_a constitution_n without_o inclination_n or_o intelligence_n i_o say_v if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n resist_v and_o overcome_v reason_n and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n by_o what_o then_o be_v they_o act_v and_o if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v act_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a 5_o paragraph_n you_o say_v we_o find_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v that_o man_n perish_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o believe_v your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n rom._n 9_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o
a_o search_n after_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n solomon_n be_v a_o great_a searcher_n after_o knowledge_n a_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o man_n capable_a of_o be_v employ_v about_o all_o create_a being_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o nature_n and_o action_n and_o the_o quality_n modes_n and_o order_n of_o they_o eccles_n 7.25_o he_o say_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o to_o search_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v everlasting_a employment_n for_o all_o people_n in_o this_o design_n chap._n 8.17_o for_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o search_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o but_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thereby_o total_o discourage_v from_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o work_n and_o nature_n among_o which_o they_o converse_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o prov._n 2._o that_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v knowledge_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o that_o shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n as_o that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o greatness_n exactness_n order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n and_o though_o a_o general_n search_v into_o nature_n and_o a_o enquiry_n into_o omne_fw-la scibile_fw-la be_v a_o task_n over_o large_a for_o any_o humane_a nature_n perhaps_o a_o single_a search_n stint_v to_o a_o particular_a subject_n however_o sublime_a the_o same_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hopeless_a or_o impossible_a project_n but_o that_o by_o divine_a assistance_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o may_v be_v something_o find_v out_o concern_v our_o present_a subject_n which_o may_v open_v more_o full_o or_o more_o clear_o the_o genuine_a nature_n of_o its_o be_v and_o work_v among_o we_o and_o help_v to_o clear_v up_o doubt_n thereupon_o depend_v by_o propound_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n who_o be_v able_a or_o think_v they_o be_v so_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o same_o appear_v to_o their_o judgement_n most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o true_a in_o all_o material_a search_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n requisite_a first_o that_o it_o be_v diligent_a whence_o the_o woman_n in_o who_o lose_v one_o of_o her_o ten_o piece_n light_v up_o a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n and_o search_v diligent_o and_o she_o find_v and_o rejoice_v according_o seondly_n the_o search_n must_v be_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o find_v luke_o 22.15_o our_o lord_n say_v with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o he_o grea_o desire_v and_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n with_o unexpected_a success_n three_o the_o search_v aught_o to_o be_v importunate_a and_o solicitous_a the_o syrophenician_a woman_n search_v eager_o and_o find_v our_o lord_n and_o prevail_v by_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o so_o do_v the_o importunate_a widow_n upon_o a_o unjust_a judge_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v strange_a if_o our_o search_n have_v a_o participation_n with_o all_o these_o qualification_n although_o the_o over_o diligence_n may_v prove_v tedious_a the_o over_o great_a desire_n to_o find_v be_v offensive_a and_o the_o importunate_a pressure_n somewhat_o unmannerly_a and_o injurious_a and_o it_o seem_v most_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n or_o even_o all_o of_o they_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o inquiry_n and_o they_o can_v likely_o be_v prosecute_v without_o they_o to_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o in_o the_o search_n so_o in_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o special_a requisite_n first_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v but_o there_o never_o be_v doubt_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n in_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v and_o then_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o search_n after_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o inquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o the_o find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o study_n time_n and_o other_o expense_n and_o trouble_n which_o may_v likely_o be_v undergo_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o difficult_a search_n and_o make_v more_o so_o by_o a_o complication_n with_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o power_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o former_a and_o radicate_v opinion_n thereupon_o three_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o search_n be_v place_v at_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n as_o we_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o our_o subject_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o head_n have_v in_o mind_n revolvendo_fw-la some_o thought_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n as_o arrive_v to_o david_n period_n of_o man_n age_n or_o very_o near_o it_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v to_o hand_n a_o book_n entitle_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n a_o second_o edition_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a lond._n 1688._o there_o in_o his_o content_n the_o very_a first_o line_n he_o resolve_v that_o soul_n depart_v go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o over_o great_a morsel_n to_o swallow_v all_o this_o together_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la without_o such_o a_o rumination_n as_o might_n comminute_fw-la and_o separate_v every_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v of_o easy_a concoction_n and_o of_o sound_a nourishment_n i_o find_v the_o author_n speak_v himself_o of_o 67_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o writing_n it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 43_o year_n he_o have_v be_v a_o practical_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o follow_v and_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v it_o who_o perhaps_o shall_v not_o then_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o stumble_v upon_o a_o block_n which_o solomon_n have_v long_o since_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o tenet_n eccles_n 3.19_o he_o desire_v god_n manifestation_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n that_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o man_n and_o best_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n our_o author_n be_v too_o deliver_v and_o active_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o block_n but_o pass_v as_o light_o over_o it_o as_o if_o be_v but_o a_o straw_n by_o say_v that_o solomon_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o mention_n or_o that_o it_o seem_v do_v intend_v the_o author_n sense_n for_o the_o text_n mention_n the_o spirit_n depart_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o with_o a_o query_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o go_v and_o that_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o text_n therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o way_n as_o much_o as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o because_o his_o allegation_n upon_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o true_a but_o for_o a_o answer_n feign_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o with_o some_o impeachment_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o future_a pag._n 2._o the_o author_n tell_v we_o if_o our_o immediate_a go_v to_o christ_n upon_o out_o death_n be_v not_o sound_o seem_n full_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v live_v beside_o or_o below_o the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o must_v have_v a_o false_a end_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o i_o make_v it_o my_o end_n to_o please_v god_n to_o love_n serve_v worship_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a i_o can_v for_o my_o neighbour_n and_o that_o i_o trust_v god_n with_o my_o soul_n and_o future_a estate_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o
will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n insert_v into_o all_o our_o creed_n now_o though_o i_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o my_o immediate_a depart_n to_o christ_n at_o my_o dissolution_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o end_n intend_v which_o will_v make_v i_o godly_a charitable_a just_a and_o happy_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o make_v for_o happiness_n suppose_v that_o to_o please_v god_n be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o please_v god_n better_o than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v teach_v or_o require_v such_o desire_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v own_o felicity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o this_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o beatify_a rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yet_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v be_v assurance_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n pag._n 4._o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o his_o aim_n level_v at_o the_o reward_n he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a end_n of_o his_o endeavour_n as_o if_o a_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n without_o a_o profitable_a consequent_a reward_n pag._n 5._o he_o say_v man_n use_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o special_o not_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n without_o other_o reward_n or_o intention_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o principal_a consideration_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o say_v if_o sin_n overspread_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v what_o will_v it_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v still_o it_o can_v but_o overspread_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n pag._n 6._o he_o say_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v right_o esteem_v and_o use_v but_o by_o he_o who_o see_v it_o lead_v to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v divers_a blessing_n may_v be_v right_o esteem_v and_o use_v without_o far_a reference_n than_o the_o thankful_a receive_v they_o as_o god_n favour_n beneficial_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o unbeliever_n be_v unthankful_a no_o nor_o that_o believer_n be_v so_o too_o nor_o that_o he_o and_o his_o proselyte_n take_v every_o blessing_n and_o prosperous_a success_n here_o for_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o acceptance_n and_o that_o their_o way_n and_o do_n be_v please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o they_o earnest_o covet_v and_o for_o which_o they_o slavish_o serve_v as_o their_o teacher_n direct_v they_o and_o without_o which_o hope_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o pretend_v to_o serve_v or_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v abidd'n_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a life_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o late_a life_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n till_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o not_o 1700_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o man_n live_v as_o happy_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o submit_v to_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n with_o as_o much_o quietness_n and_o content_a of_o mind_n as_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n serve_v god_n under_o enjoyment_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a reward_n propound_v by_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o it_o seem_v find_v himself_o apt_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o care_n and_o worldly_a grief_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o future_a event_n but_o that_o be_v his_o infirmity_n at_o the_o best_a and_o perhaps_o a_o perverse_a humour_n in_o he_o for_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o moses_n law_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n propound_v no_o reward_n beyond_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n live_v often_o very_o happy_o under_o they_o and_o may_v always_o have_v do_v so_o by_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o pag._n 7._o but_o to_o his_o proposal_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o good_a old_a woman_n i_o say_v the_o part_n which_o they_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o their_o circumstance_n which_o require_v of_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o other_o informer_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a audit_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n at_o their_o death_n create_v no_o manner_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o their_o most_o assure_a expectation_n for_o age_n and_o the_o present_a world_n abound_v with_o evidence_n that_o false_a tenet_n and_o very_o gross_a error_n be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v by_o misguided_a and_o deceive_v people_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n and_o establish_a confidence_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n have_v die_v brave_o in_o maintenance_n of_o gross_a mistake_n and_o evident_a untruth_n and_o few_o turk_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o renounce_v their_o mahomet_n and_o his_o koran_n arrian_n be_v ancient_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o our_o time_n so_o resolute_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o recant_v it_o indian_a idolater_n daily_o offer_v their_o life_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n with_o as_o little_a doubt_n as_o any_o of_o our_o author_n old_a woman_n can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o hence_o the_o author_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o see_v the_o old_a woman_n confidence_n be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o his_o will_v be_v it_o become_v he_o better_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o direct_a and_o attainable_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o concern_v soul_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o not_o than_o to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o his_o own_o present_a conceit_n or_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o same_o without_o make_v such_o far_a search_n as_o he_o be_v able_a into_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o opinion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o faith_n not_o uphold_v by_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o reason_n can_v discern_v and_o justify_v be_v join_v with_o such_o doubt_v as_o though_o man_n dare_v not_o open_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o overcome_v and_o this_o doubt_v may_v likely_o prove_v prejudicial_a both_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o performance_n pag._n 10._o and_o thing_n it_o too_o much_o trouble_v to_o consider_v how_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v and_o act_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v subsist_v separate_o from_o the_o body_n and_o act_n in_o that_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v pag._n 11._o to_o that_o intent_n he_o undertake_v to_o define_v what_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pure_a invisible_a substance_n natural_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n not_o destroy_v by_o separation_n of_o part_n or_o loss_n of_o power_n species_n individuation_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v understand_v and_o will_v for_o that_o be_v do_v
by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v some_o substance_n and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o offer_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o it_o move_v and_o act_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n brain_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v continual_o move_v and_o act_v within_o we_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v substance_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o their_o motion_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o all_o die_n with_o it_o and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o it_o pag._n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o cause_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v upon_o god_n whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o automaton_n move_v and_o live_v by_o way_n which_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o understand_v and_o perhaps_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o animal_n may_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o because_o man_n can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o blood_n spirit_n nerve_n artery_n vein_n muscle_n and_o other_o vital_a part_n be_v act_v or_o move_v nor_o the_o adequate_a or_o precise_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v all_o excite_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o flame_n and_o glow_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o life_n how_o by_o the_o unctuous_a spirit_n rise_v from_o the_o blood_n urine_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n be_v perpetual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o fan_v and_o keep_v alive_a by_o continual_a and_o lively_a respiration_n nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n mount_v continual_o to_o the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n of_o it_o and_o motion_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o artery_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o common_a sense_n be_v furnish_v and_o excite_v to_o act_n upon_o all_o object_n present_v and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o present_v again_o to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n or_o judicial_a power_n that_o it_o may_v consider_v they_o better_o or_o work_v with_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o capacity_n or_o intellect_n can_v advance_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o art_n and_o science_n such_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v transact_v and_o do_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v pervestigate_v with_o any_o exactness_n how_o by_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n such_o effect_n be_v particular_o and_o proper_o produce_v and_o this_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n can_v never_o compass_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n in_o the_o full_a life_n vigour_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n spirit_n humour_n part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o view_n of_o they_o all_o dead_a cold_a clam_v whence_o they_o may_v have_v good_a pretence_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n fantasy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v actuate_v by_o such_o material_n or_o the_o conjunction_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o want_n of_o conception_n how_o the_o part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o can_v act_n after_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n motion_n intellect_n fantasy_n memory_n etc._n etc._n man_n take_v their_o principal_n or_o even_o only_a reason_n to_o introduce_v or_o invent_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o every_o animal_n or_o at_o least_o humane_a body_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o pure_a invisible_a immortal_a other_o add_v indiscerptable_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o man_n to_o add_v and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o their_o fancy_n happen_v to_o invent_v in_o case_n where_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o likely_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o expound_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la or_o the_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o make_v many_o wherefore_o as_o to_o our_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o animal_n part_n can_v work_v and_o act_n all_o those_o part_n which_o we_o know_v be_v perform_v among_o we_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o can_v by_o such_o mean_n effect_v all_o man_n performance_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n and_o to_o many_o and_o learned_a person_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o for_o those_o who_o mere_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a reason_n will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v a_o super-humane_a or_o spiritual_a empire_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n we_o request_v they_o to_o take_v as_o the_o actor_n or_o imposer_n ought_v to_o do_v upon_o themselves_o the_o onus_fw-la probandi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o first_o prove_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v introduce_v among_o and_o over_o we_o which_o they_o call_v a_o immortal_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quale_n sit_v 4._o quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la 5._o vbi_fw-la residet_fw-la 6_o quomodo_n gubernat_fw-la &_o agit_fw-fr viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o humane_a soul_n able_a to_o subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v pre-exist_a a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la or_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o that_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n power_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a copulation_n 3._o with_o what_o quality_n such_o soul_n be_v endow_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o well_o incline_v or_o some_o ill_n or_o meeter_o whether_o all_o be_v of_o like_a power_n or_o some_o more_o other_o less_o potent_a whether_o they_o may_v cause_v or_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v any_o bodily_a pain_n or_o disease_n whether_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o whether_o they_o feel_v share_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o have_v limb_n cut_v off_o or_o to_o take_v strong_a purge_n or_o vomit_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n whether_o they_o be_v more_o please_v or_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v there_o and_o leave_v it_o unwilling_o and_o if_o they_o be_v there_o confine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o mean_n be_v they_o so_o and_o what_o other_o quality_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o 4_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o if_o before_o then_o how_o long_o after_o the_o conception_n whether_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o full_a dimension_n or_o grow_v large_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v or_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o consumption_n or_o age_n also_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n final_o whether_o its_o leave_v do_v kill_v or_o that_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o body_n dead_a or_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v sudden_o extinct_a by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n strive_v to_o re-kindle_a this_o flame_n or_o
be_v capable_a of_o a_o judgement_n arise_v from_o a_o discourse_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v that_o man_n in_o the_o discursive_a part_n of_o their_o intellect_n be_v very_o much_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a body_n much_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o instrument_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o advantage_n of_o their_o bodily_a organ_n do_v not_o set_v their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o a_o superior_a orb_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n and_o death_n belong_v unto_o both_o their_o kind_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v over_o beast_n in_o strength_n of_o intellect_n and_o discourse_n in_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o soul_n spiritual_o different_a from_o the_o other_o but_o that_o perhaps_o this_o difference_n in_o intellect_n may_v be_v but_o gradual_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o copiousness_n and_o fineness_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n which_o create_v the_o difference_n and_o give_v the_o superior_a quality_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o intellect_n of_o man_n as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o aptitude_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n among_o those_o who_o argue_v for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n some_o avoid_v the_o defend_v their_o principle_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n by_o confess_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o mundane_a thing_n but_o inspire_v as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n be_v before_o cite_v to_o have_v express_v it_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 394._o tell_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o artifice_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o rational_a and_o discursive_a action_n of_o the_o phantasy_n intellect_n memory_n &_o c._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o admirable_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o how_o produce_v i_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v it_o seem_v we_o want_v some_o such_o evidence_n for_o its_o be_v what_o our_o arguer_n affirm_v it_o be_v he_o offer_v at_o some_o parcel_n of_o proof_n from_o effect_n but_o they_o be_v long_o not_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o how_o firm_a the_o peruser_n must_v judge_v each_o for_o himself_o our_o author_n pag._n 161._o confess_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v individuate_n in_o their_o pre-existence_n or_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o whether_o the_o semen_n in_o generation_n be_v animate_v and_o how_o the_o animate_v semina_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o and_o if_o animate_v than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o anima_fw-la seminis_fw-la perditi_fw-la or_o of_o a_o abortive_a whether_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v as_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n what_o be_v a_o act_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o not_o act_v or_o habit_v it_o differ_v from_o itself_o act_v or_o habit_v how_o its_o act_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o its_o faculty_n at_o least_o and_o some_o other_o riddle_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o mode_n all_o these_o three_o assertor_n of_o the_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n confess_v they_o know_v neither_o the_o quid_fw-la quale_n quando_fw-la vbi_fw-la or_o quomodo_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o wave_v the_o prove_v it_o from_o reason_n or_o nature_n or_o make_v but_o some_o weak_a offer_n upon_o that_o account_n without_o pretend_v to_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v peruse_v their_o write_n upon_o this_o point_n but_o dr._n more_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 8o._o print_v lond._n 1659._o offer_n to_o make_v irrefragable_a proof_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n and_o ground_n all_o his_o argument_n for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o say_v he_o without_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a in_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n affection_n fantasy_n intellect_n memory_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o for_o the_o actuate_a direct_a and_o govern_v of_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o part_n and_o organ_n that_o life_n and_o vigour_n that_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n to_o each_o of_o they_o belong_v and_o because_o his_o design_n be_v our_o proper_a subject_n in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o assertion_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o deliver_v first_o he_o determine_v that_o if_o in_o man_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o matter_n and_o pag._n 125._o say_v matter_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o such_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o hear_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o perceive_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o object_n present_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n judge_v of_o outward_a object_n must_v likewise_o imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n and_o of_o the_o like_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o man._n pag._n 133._o matter_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o any_o perception_n but_o of_o corporeal_a impression_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o body_n against_o another_o but_o the_o seoundae_fw-la notiones_fw-la or_o mathematical_a and_o logical_a conception_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o matter_n but_o must_v be_v in_o some_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o pag._n 154._o say_v i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o more_o pure_a intellectual_a faculty_n nor_o those_o less_o pure_a of_o memory_n and_o imagination_n be_v compatible_a to_o mere_a body_n and_o have_v convince_o demonstrate_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o we_o call_v external_n sense_n be_v compatible_a unto_o the_o same_o pag._n 227._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o other_o operation_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o herself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 205._o yet_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o exceed_v little_a of_o move_a matter_n but_o only_o of_o determine_v matter_n in_o motion_n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o tenuous_a and_o aerial_a particle_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o by_o move_v which_o or_o direct_v their_o motion_n she_o move_v likewise_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o form_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o till_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n flutter_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n most_o subtle_a and_o most_o intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o the_o fitness_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n and_o the_o soul_n nature_n be_v such_o as_o she_o can_v act_v but_o in_o dependence_n upon_o matter_n pag._n 330._o it_o be_v a_o very_a wild_a leap_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v skip_v from_o the_o impure_a body_n new_o turn_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o ascend_v thence_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n from_o these_o quotation_n dr._n more_o be_v opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v collect_v and_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a particular_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o argument_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v his_o book_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a bulk_n but_o here_o notice_n only_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o principal_a foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o matter_n or_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n or_o activity_n
be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v by_o search_v into_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o accident_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o so_o search_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v any_o affection_n or_o accident_n a_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o common_o we_o find_v she_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n without_o copartnership_n of_o the_o body_n the_o intellect_n seem_v she_o most_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fantasy_n or_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o fancy_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o hence_o he_o collect_v and_o assert_n that_o if_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o nature_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n then_o be_v it_o not_o capable_a of_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n also_o that_o which_o be_v never_o find_v or_o perceive_v without_o a_o body_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o inseparable_a from_o a_o body_n also_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n the_o body_n join_v and_o operate_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o be_v total_o or_o principal_o from_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v act_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n upon_o all_o like_a or_o equal_a occasion_n but_o we_o find_v that_o man_n will_v sometime_o bear_v very_o great_a provocation_n or_o appearance_n of_o great_a danger_n without_o any_o great_a emotion_n of_o anger_n or_o fear_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a according_o this_o show_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o power_n in_o produce_v these_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v rationes_fw-la materiales_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n of_o which_o man_n say_v dispositio_fw-la animae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nam_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la rei_fw-la conclude_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o animal_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n book_n he_o question_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o he_o whether_o soul_n do_v subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n or_o not_o and_o argue_v if_o they_o have_v proper_a operation_n or_o accident_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v subsist_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o than_o they_o do_v not_o so_o subsist_v for_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v action_n nor_o passion_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o their_o subsistence_n will_v be_v frustra_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v some_o operation_n affection_n or_o accident_n so_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o exercise_v or_o use_v they_o without_o any_o assistance_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o quote_v our_o doctor_n pag._n 227._o to_o this_o point_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o p._n 298._o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o see_v hear_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o move_v the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spend_v she_o can_v act_v no_o more_o but_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o the_o doctor_n here_o find_v any_o proper_o peculiar_a operation_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n aristotle_n say_v indeed_o that_o intelligere_fw-la be_v the_o most_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n videtur_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o intelligere_fw-la be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o can_v give_v title_n to_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o open_a road_n towards_o it_o and_o with_o fair_a and_o forcible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v this_o way_n of_o quote_v aristotle_n book_n seem_v like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n their_o soul_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o prospect_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o as_o we_o find_v weariness_n grow_v upon_o we_o long_o stride_v or_o skip_v may_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o finish_n of_o so_o venturous_a a_o undertake_n cap._n 2._o aristotle_n proceed_v in_o his_o history_n cite_v to_o we_o all_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o soul_n by_o eminent_a grecian_a philosopher_n before_o his_o time_n first_o he_o state_n the_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o animata_fw-la and_o inanimata_fw-la or_o the_o animal_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o lie_v in_o motion_n and_o sense_n all_o animal_n have_v those_o two_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o animal_n have_v they_o and_o that_o motion_n be_v the_o prior_n and_o superior_a faculty_n therefore_o the_o first_o observer_n begin_v from_o thence_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v not_o move_v itself_o can_v not_o move_v another_o thing_n whence_o democritus_n collect_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n or_o fire_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o such_o atom_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v of_o a_o globular_a figure_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n such_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n never_o rest_v but_o always_o in_o motion_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a and_o quiet_a these_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n with_o the_o breath_n act_v in_o it_o and_o act_v it_o every_o breathe_a supply_a fresh_a atom_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n continue_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o on_o stoppage_n or_o failure_n of_o breath_n the_o animal_n die_v for_o want_v of_o fresh_a atom_n to_o heat_n move_v and_o actuate_v the_o same_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o find_v a_o way_n to_o kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o the_o animal_n body_n for_o want_v of_o moses_n history_n and_o take_v the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n with_o democritus_n opinion_n leucippus_n also_o agree_v the_o pythagorean_n school_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o these_o atom_n other_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o move_v these_o atom_n and_o divers_a more_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n which_o first_o move_v itself_o and_o then_o act_v every_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o move_v itself_o anaxagorus_n be_v of_o the_o like_a opinion_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o have_v principal_a respect_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o animal_n but_o other_o philosopher_n there_o be_v who_o principal_o respect_v the_o sensitive_a and_o scientifical_a performance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la or_o temperament_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v empedocles_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeo_n this_o compositum_fw-la they_o draw_v out_o into_o four_o principle_n after_o a_o mathematical_a pattern_n the_o first_o as_o a_o single_a unite_n or_o point_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o intellect_n then_o they_o draw_v out_o a_o line_n terminate_v by_o two_o unite_v and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o number_n two_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v science_n of_o line_n they_o produce_v a_o planum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v opinion_n and_o thence_o they_o found_v and_o make_v a_o solid_a body_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v and_o terminate_v part_n by_o the_o intellect_n part_n by_o science_n part_n by_o opinion_n and_o part_n by_o sense_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o self-moving_a soul_n to_o number_n they_o give_v it_o the_o term_n of_o a_o self-moving_a number_n but_o those_o who_o compound_v it_o of_o the_o element_n make_v fire_n principal_a in_o that_o composition_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n prompt_v to_o and_o in_o motion_n and_o a_o prime_a mover_n of_o other_o thing_n diogenes_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v air_n as_o the_o most_o
judgement_n pag._n 719._o he_o recite_v his_o objection_n against_o his_o tenet_n 1._o man_n observe_v child_n bear_v like_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o grow_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n grow_v from_o that_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o often_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o come_v from_o the_o temperament_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o soul_n unless_o that_o be_v also_o of_o material_a part_n or_o if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n have_v part_n in_o that_o substance_n it_o come_v from_o bodily_a tincture_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v close_o unite_v perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v say_v inseparable_o 2._o object_n tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n he_o answer_v if_o tertullian_n do_v think_v so_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v self-subsistent_a it_o must_v have_v two_o nature_n one_o as_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la of_o the_o body_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la man_n another_o nature_n viz._n angelical_a subsist_v and_o act_v as_o like_o spirit_n do_v whereas_o the_o soul_n take_v to_o be_v forma_fw-la humana_fw-la can_v subsist_v in_o that_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o compositum_fw-la her_o other_o yet_o unproved_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v nor_o assent_v to_o he_o answer_v grant_n man_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la of_o both_o and_o that_o neither_o part_n be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v count_v for_o the_o man_n as_o be_v his_o principal_a part_n and_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o remain_v of_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n pag._n 721._o the_o soul_n have_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a sometime_o call_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n essential_a or_o substantial_a by_o other_o potential_a part_n to_o these_o other_o have_v add_v the_o power_n loco-motive_n and_o appetative_a think_v the_o vegetative_a comprehend_v the_o appetative_a and_o the_o senseâ—_n of_o the_o local_a motion_n these_o two_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o power_n but_o not_o as_o essential_a part_n whence_o he_o make_v five_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o three_o part_n pag._n 724._o the_o vegetative_a have_v three_o prime_a faculty_n viz._n nutrition_n augmentation_n and_o generation_n page_n 725._o say_v generation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v vere_n divinum_fw-la so_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la creator_n of_o other_o men._n pag._n 728._o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v substantial_a and_o therefore_o not_o annex_v to_o matter_n or_o to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o for_o the_o vegetative_a and_o they_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intellective_a part_n and_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o the_o author_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o stick_v at_o straw_n but_o rather_o to_o swallow_v camel_n pag._n 729._o prime_a sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o power_n of_o perception_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n he_o say_v be_v external_n or_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v five_o the_o internal_a be_v three_o viz._n the_o common_a sense_n the_o phantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n who_o organ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o reason_n or_o collection_n pag._n 733._o these_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o object_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a organ_n but_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o that_o have_v first_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o internal_a be_v also_o the_o vis_fw-fr motrix_fw-la thence_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n be_v excite_v although_o such_o emotion_n be_v principal_o feel_v about_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o grow_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o reside_v there_o we_o agree_v to_o our_o author_n in_o this_o assertion_n pag._n 736._o as_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o or_o less_o firm_a or_o better_a or_o worse_o temper_v in_o tanto_fw-la man_n have_v more_o or_o less_o ingenuity_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a for_o other_o animal_n so_o as_o this_o power_n of_o phantasy_n depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v as_o the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a power_n also_o be_v although_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n we_o say_v this_o last_o caution_n be_v utter_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n the_o phantasy_n have_v three_o office_n to_o receive_v perception_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o conserve_v they_o 2._o to_o collect_v the_o disperse_v idea_n or_o imagination_n 3._o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o see_v say_v he_o dog_n and_o other_o animal_n great_o move_v in_o their_o sleeps_z by_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o cause_n pag._n 737._o that_o which_o reason_n do_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o do_v the_o phantasy_n in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o intellect_n itself_o and_o supply_n to_o it_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o consider_v of_o and_o as_o the_o phantasy_n be_v by_o its_o organ_n incline_v to_o vice_n or_o virtue_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o soul_n easy_o draw_v to_o give_v her_o consent_n according_o the_o tincture_n or_o season_v of_o the_o phantasy_n or_o imagination_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n for_o from_o thence_o rise_v all_o our_o affection_n love_n joy_n wrath_n fear_v grief_n envy_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 737._o memory_n be_v the_o three_o internal_a sense_n this_o he_o divide_v into_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a and_o say_v that_o live_v the_o man_n these_o be_v so_o join_v or_o knit_v together_o that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o except_z man_n will_v distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o different_a object_n as_o that_o memory_n intellective_a deal_v in_o universals_z but_o the_o sensitive_a in_o particular_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hit_v upon_o universals_z it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o separate_a soul_n must_v always_o retain_v its_o intellective_a memory_n to_o this_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n or_o divide_v of_o memory_n seem_v a_o device_n of_o our_o author_n be_v own_o coin_v on_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o state_n of_o his_o separate_a soul_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o set_v the_o soul_n high_a say_v that_o when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v have_v memory_n for_o if_o it_o so_o have_v there_o must_v be_v a_o patibility_n in_o it_o and_o we_o know_v memory_n be_v but_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o species_n receive_v and_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o intellect_n import_v a_o patibility_n and_o a_o organical_a operation_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n book_n agree_v full_o therewithal_o and_o the_o author_n cite_v no_o authority_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o dicothomy_n or_o division_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o but_o take_v the_o memory_n for_o a_o entire_a faculty_n which_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o and_o that_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universals_z except_z by_o accident_n we_o deny_v he_o say_v when_o the_o phantasy_n deliver_v over_o to_o memory_n conception_n of_o thing_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la the_o memory_n retain_v they_o not_o as_o future_a thing_n but_o as_o bare_a conception_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la and_o this_o we_o agree_v or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a record_n whence_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n apprehend_v only_a thing_n present_v the_o memory_n record_v only_a thing_n past_a but_o the_o phantasy_n consider_v thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o make_v provision_n according_o and_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o organ_n for_o heat_n and_o cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n the_o memory_n be_v strong_a and_o apt_a or_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o so_o it_o be_v pag._n 738._o with_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n their_o excellency_n depend_v upon_o the_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n he_o say_v beast_n have_v memory_n but_o not_o remissness_n a_o power_n to_o recover_v and_o recall_v thing_n obliterated_a in_o their_o memory_n by_o
help_n of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o leave_v as_o doubtful_a pag._n 740._o there_o be_v in_o animal_n three_o sort_n of_o motion_n 1._o vital_a 2._o command_v or_o stimulate_v 3._o prosecute_a or_o endeavour_v that_o command_v force_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v arise_v and_o they_o reign_v and_o command_v in_o animal_n beast_n and_o man_n as_o animal_n and_o act_n to_o motion_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n vital_a motion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pulse_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a motion_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n pag._n 741._o the_o actor_n in_o this_o motion_n be_v the_o inward_a heat_n and_o spirit_n viz._n the_o vital_a spirit_n when_o this_o motion_n cease_v all_o animal_n die_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n vanish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o do_v ever_o live_v do_v live_v or_o can_v live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n we_o will_v admit_v of_o this_o caution_n of_o he_o and_o not_o infer_v death_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o cease_v of_o this_o vital_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n agitate_a by_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o respiration_n be_v also_o vital_a motion_n appetive_a command_a motion_n pag._n 724._o be_v vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a it_o consist_v in_o prosecute_a thing_n like_v and_o avoid_v thing_n dislike_v with_o passion_n or_o at_o leisure_n cite_v matth._n 15._o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o affection_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v work_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o viz._n complexion_n of_o the_o body_n education_n conversation_n example_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n their_o general_a aspect_n be_v upon_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o follow_v or_o avoid_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o motion_n grow_v from_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v or_o present_a outward_a sense_n great_o affect_v the_o affection_n be_v not_o ill_o in_o themselves_o but_o useful_a helpful_a necessary_a for_o nothing_o be_v from_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o evil_a which_o they_o produce_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n pag._n 744._o the_o prosecutive_a power_n lie_v in_o local_a motion_n this_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o brain_n whence_o the_o nerve_n and_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o galen_n teach_v who_o be_v in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o testimony_n but_o it_o seem_v both_o he_o and_o hippocrates_n his_o master_n be_v mistake_v concern_v man_n compage_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o our_o author_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v right_a the_o power_n move_v the_o nerve_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thence_o motion_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o muscle_n bone_n joint_n and_o every_o member_n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o quasi_fw-la incorporeal_a for_o spiritual_n excite_v by_o the_o soul_n omit_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o spirit_n move_v and_o guide_v the_o nerve_n which_o be_v like_o reins_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o quicken_v and_o guide_v the_o muscle_n and_o the_o small_a cord_n or_o string_n which_o reach_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bone_n joint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n move_v and_o thus_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n prosecute_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n this_o seem_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a sort_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v or_o must_v use_v its_o motive_n power_n to_o satisfy_v those_o affection_n which_o drive_v to_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o soul_n itself_o whence_o we_o conclude_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o animal_n that_o intellect_n or_o reason_n be_v one_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o that_o vital_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o vegetation_n be_v another_o natural_a faculty_n in_o he_o not_o divide_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o that_o one_o soul_n serve_v all_o these_o faculty_n viz._n that_o flame_v spirit_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n first_o breathe_v into_o man_n by_o his_o creator_n and_o once_o quite_o extinguish_v can_v never_o be_v again_o rekindle_v but_o from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n a_o vital_a spark_n or_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o fire_n likely_a may_v be_v kindle_v in_o heat_n of_o coition_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o director_n this_o have_v its_o appoint_a natural_a time_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o vegetation_n and_o motion_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o of_o intellect_n and_o reason_n the_o matter_n shape_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n do_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v themselves_o and_o grow_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o nourish_v continual_o the_o vital_a active_a flame_n whence_o the_o increaseof_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v on_o together_o till_o they_o arrive_v to_o their_o fullness_n of_o stature_n proportion_n and_o activity_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o grow_v stand_v and_o decay_v together_o this_o active_a be_v the_o motive_n principle_n enliven_a and_o quicken_a all_o man_n faculty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a power_n propensity_n and_o appointment_n if_o any_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o order_n this_o active_a power_n not_o be_v rational_a but_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o that_o faculty_n can_v remedy_v that_o want_n but_o can_v only_o put_v on_o to_o action_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n fit_a for_o it_o incline_v and_o help_v they_o to_o and_o in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n and_o heat_n be_v most_o predominant_a and_o intense_a there_o the_o blood_n be_v purify_v and_o ratify_v and_o refine_v there_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v generate_v and_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n for_o who_o defence_n each_o other_o part_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o expose_v itself_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fort_n destroy_v the_o microcosm_n the_o place_n of_o next_o value_n to_o this_o but_o of_o much_o great_a activity_n be_v the_o head_n for_o there_o reside_v the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n and_o there_o reside_v also_o the_o rational_a faculty_n viz._n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v very_o close_a and_o near_a borderer_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o although_o our_o author_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o derive_v man_n affection_n all_o from_o the_o sense_n therein_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o as_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o intellect_n a_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o appetite_n so_o there_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o reason_n a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a potency_n and_o may_v then_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n whence_o in_o contest_v betwixt_o reason_n and_o sense_n or_o will_v and_o appetite_n that_o part_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v victor_n over_o the_o other_o for_o the_o affection_n stir_v and_o gain_v excite_v move_v and_o sway_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o bend_v by_o they_o to_o resolve_v and_o execute_v according_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o faculty_n as_o that_o man_n can_v determine_v which_o do_v often_o prevail_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o prevalent_a power_n each_o have_v a_o power_n in_o some_o person_n more_o than_o in_o other_o and_o in_o all_o person_n more_o at_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o one_o occasion_n then_o upon_o another_o in_o no_o person_n natural_o do_v the_o stream_n run_v one_o way_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n perhaps_o often_o but_o
sense_n viz._n brute_n and_o man_n live_v real_o and_o intentional_o god_n and_o angel_n intentional_o this_o say_v our_o author_n be_v a_o feign_a invention_n fol._n 50._o n._n 3._o say_v the_o soul_n do_v concur_v both_o effectual_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o soul_n deserve_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o free_v and_o not_o the_o will._n merit_n and_o demerit_n grow_v from_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o liberty_n belong_v immediate_o and_o principal_o not_o to_o the_o will_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o true_o free_a and_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v concern_v it_o n._n 5._o the_o will_n be_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o can_v work_v but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o knowledge_n and_o the_o know_a principle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_a formal_o fol._n 52._o n._n 7._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a concur_v to_o every_o vital_a action_n in_o hand_n head_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o inconvenient_a result_n of_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o impartible_a hence_o follow_v our_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a soul_n must_v be_v undividable_o act_v in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n which_o to_o unprejudiced_a person_n look_v very_o like_o unintelligible_a n._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_o intelligent_a principle_n fol._n 53._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o sense_n in_o man_n be_v subject_v in_o matter_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n where_o it_o be_v inherent_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a subject_n for_o its_o inhesion_n for_o material_a accident_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n matter_n unite_v to_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o sensitive_a nor_o for_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v it_o rational_a but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o its_o form_n sensible_n or_o rational_a n._n 17._o and_o the_o material_a sensation_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la sentiens_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v a_o recipient_a of_o the_o sensation_n n._n 17._o for_o the_o soul_n inform_v matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a but_o unite_v to_o it_o n._n 19_o though_o a_o form_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o subject_a without_o be_v inherent_a in_o it_o yet_o no_o form_n can_v be_v inherent_a in_o a_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o therefore_o sensation_n receive_v in_o matter_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o form_n must_v be_v likewise_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n fol._n 54._o n._n 21._o sensation_n of_o brute_n be_v both_o subject_v and_o unite_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o sensation_n of_o man_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n whence_o material_a agency_n can_v arise_v productive_a fol._n 54._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o faculty_n such_o as_o nutrition_n generation_n sense_n intellect_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o some_o that_o they_o be_v other_o that_o the_o vegetative_a viz._n nutritive_a and_o generative_a be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o sentient_a and_o intelligent_a faculty_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o those_o soul_n n._n 3._o the_o will_n if_o divide_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o freedom_n of_o act_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_o subsist_v of_o itself_o n._n 4._o but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v most_o knowng_a and_o free_a and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v determine_v fol._n 56._o n._n 11._o begin_v to_o cite_v argument_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o answer_v they_o fol._n 58._o n._n 1._o he_o raise_v another_o question_n viz._n grant_v such_o faculty_n real_o identify_v or_o to_o be_v real_o undistinguished_a from_o the_o soul_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o it_o n._n 2._o he_o say_v they_o first_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o than_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o inadequate_a fol._n 59_o n._n 9_o question_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intellective_a faculty_n without_o the_o voluntary_a attend_v it_o fol._n 65._o n._n 1._o anatomist_n do_v find_v that_o from_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o go_v nerve_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n represent_v the_o image_n receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o inward_a faculty_n that_o can_v discern_v dog_n can_v bark_v without_o sensation_n thin_a in_o their_o sleep_n can_v be_v outward_a therefore_o they_o do_v so_o by_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n internal_a n._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o sensual_a appetite_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o if_o so_o say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o know_a principle_n or_o power_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a or_o inward_a sense_n but_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o say_v the_o contest_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o appetite_n but_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n each_o endeadeavour_v to_o incline_v the_o judicial_a faculty_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o passion_n as_o wrath_n and_o fear_n do_v even_o strive_v by_o their_o violence_n to_o overpower_v and_o compel_v the_o judgement_n to_o pass_v its_o sentence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o compositum_fw-la may_v obtain_v a_o present_a quiet_a which_o without_o give_v some_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o rebellious_a and_o potent_a contestor_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o consent_n obtain_v the_o voluntary_a power_n call_v it_o will_v or_o appetite_n be_v ready_o subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o agreement_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o decree_n its_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o upon_o its_o natural_a guide_n and_o director_n without_o who_o consent_n she_o neither_o will_v or_o natural_o can_v act_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v the_o intellect_n guide_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n guide_n to_o the_o appetite_n but_o the_o one_o guidance_n of_o judgement_n will_v serve_v they_o both_o or_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o fol._n 65._o n._n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o sense_n internal_a 1._o it_o be_v perceptive_a of_o the_o object_n deliver_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o conserves_n the_o species_n so_o deliver_v revolvendo_fw-la and_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o can_v know_v they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o affirmative_a power_n 4._o it_o can_v compound_v and_o join_v these_o species_n together_o with_o what_o coherence_n or_o incoherence_n it_o please_v or_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o phantasy_n 5._o it_o record_v and_o remember_v such_o object_n and_o conserves_n thing_n apprehend_v for_o future_a time_n and_o uses_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n doubt_n may_v be_v whether_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v be_v constitute_v for_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n or_o that_o one_o common_a power_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o our_o author_n defend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a internal_a sense_n act_v in_o all_o these_o performance_n if_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v distinct_a or_o several_a they_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o one_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v power_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a especial_o for_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o can_v act_v to_o effect_v without_o the_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o
hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o member_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n express_v in_o the_o voice_n perceive_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n compare_v and_o compound_v in_o the_o phantasy_n record_v in_o the_o memory_n reason_n in_o the_o intellect_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o supreme_a seat_n or_o power_n it_o desire_v in_o the_o affection_n excite_v and_o act_n in_o the_o passion_n move_v all_o to_o the_o intend_a preservation_n propagation_n good_a and_o advantage_n of_o each_o of_o those_o faculty_n to_o which_o they_o most_o proper_o belong_v intend_v withal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la hence_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o faculty_n and_o power_n formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o identify_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o act_v free_o and_o without_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o thus_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n as_o product_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n be_v natural_o at_o like_a freedom_n and_o not_o the_o former_a under_o cohersion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n we_o place_v supreme_a in_o the_o microcosm_n endow_v that_o power_n with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v this_o we_o say_v sway_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legal_a and_o the_o judgement_n can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o bead_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o safety_n good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o offer_v or_o appear_v consider_v without_o consent_n of_o this_o the_o will_n or_o voluntary_a power_n can_v move_v or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n often_o do_v consent_n with_o great_a measure_n of_o reluctancy_n press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o passion_n viz._n wrath_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o extreme_a troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a importunity_n of_o affection_n viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o lust_n divide_v into_o that_o of_o nutrition_n and_o generation_n and_o these_o do_v so_o far_o ofttimes_o importune_v and_o press_v the_o judgement_n for_o its_o consent_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o overlong_a delay_n or_o utter_v reject_v of_o their_o suit_n by_o the_o judgement_n or_o their_o final_a opposition_n from_o outward_a obstacle_n they_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la along_o with_o they_o into_o frenzy_n despair_n disease_n and_o other_o ruinous_a calamity_n as_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n consent_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n rather_o than_o bear_v the_o sting_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o abate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n upon_o the_o judgement_n be_v consent_v with_o reluctancy_n to_o execution_n of_o those_o action_n which_o itself_o do_v not_o approve_v thence_o we_o often_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o what_o both_o reason_n and_o judgement_n desire_v to_o do_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o sin_n in_o we_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o be_v nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n here_o be_v her_o lust_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a here_o be_v her_o ambition_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o these_o prevail_v upon_o her_o judgement_n which_o consent_v the_o voluntary_a power_n move_v the_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o chap_n to_o grind_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o from_o s._n paul_n authority_n christian_n have_v ever_o sine_z believe_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o bad_a inclination_n in_o man_n although_o by_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o grow_v from_o a_o high_a original_a viz._n nature_n in_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o reason_n naturally_n but_o take_v they_o for_o power_n coordinate_a excite_a and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v under_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o which_o the_o voluntary_a power_n be_v attendant_z and_o we_o say_v with_o this_o our_o former_a author_n that_o the_o soul_n operation_n be_v assist_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o fitness_n of_o matter_n and_o aptness_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o good_a temper_n and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o matter_n or_o organ_n be_v indispose_v the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v corrupt_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v at_o all_o by_o they_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v out_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v if_o the_o memory_n be_v spoil_v it_o can_v remember_v if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v reason_v if_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o government_n fail_v and_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n also_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o able_a and_o firm_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o according_a as_o the_o material_n be_v temper_v and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o good_a or_o ill_a education_n custom_n company_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o which_o that_o and_o all_o other_o faculty_n power_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o will_v be_v better_a and_o worse_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a accident_n and_o occasion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o evince_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v lay_v its_o head_n or_o set_v down_o its_o foot_n the_o body_n be_v its_o natural_a receptacle_n and_o there_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o home_n enliven_a the_o whole_a body_n incite_v each_o member_n organ_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o particular_o mention_v all_o this_o we_o say_v be_v perform_v by_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o humour_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o they_o propagate_v to_o all_o future_a generation_n this_o flame_n pass_v in_o and_o with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o and_o into_o every_o small_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v it_o seem_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n thereunto_o join_v and_o in_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n perform_v work_v per_fw-la my_o and_o per_fw-la tout_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o the_o same_o because_o this_o soul_n be_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o but_o how_o thing_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o indivisible_a spirit_n or_o spark_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o its_o whole_n shall_v be_v and_o act_n in_o every_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o for_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o conceiving_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o unintelligible_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o every_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a so_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v act_v to_o its_o special_a purpose_n but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_v special_o appoint_v by_o nature_n it_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o it_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v without_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o member_n or_o instrument_n it_o can_v perceive_v but_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o frame_v idea_n but_o in_o the_o phantasy_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o memory_n
to_o that_o intent_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n work_v like_o hireling_n the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n be_v level_v at_o and_o fix_v upon_o their_o wage_n nor_o will_v suffer_v that_o accusation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o stand_v fix_v as_o a_o calumny_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n become_v the_o nobleness_n and_o grandeur_n of_o their_o master_n but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o reward_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o value_v whatsoever_o seem_v debasement_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o inconveniency_n draw_v from_o or_o very_o much_o improve_v by_o the_o conceit_n that_o man_n precious_a soul_n have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o pass_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o hence_o we_o pass_v and_o come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o soul_n materiality_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o solve_v of_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_v subsistence_n and_o first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o question_v its_o be_v one_o or_o many_o since_o be_v generate_v and_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o many_o than_o the_o body_n or_o the_o person_n be_v so_o 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v generate_v or_o propagate_v answer_n or_o silence_n all_o the_o difficulty_n raise_v a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la concern_v the_o soul_n touch_v its_o original_a or_o derivation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o need_n of_o nor_o truth_n in_o the_o pre-existence_n or_o continual_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n 3._o it_o remove_v the_o query_n how_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v 4._o it_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n be_v so_o next_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v reside_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a possess_v the_o whole_a and_o reside_v sparsim_fw-la in_o every_o member_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o it_o the_o glow_a and_o inflame_a blood_n carry_v the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n to_o every_o least_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o be_v every_o such_o part_n enliven_v and_o act_v according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v whence_o it_o be_v neither_o all_o in_o every_o place_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o place_n but_o possess_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o supply_n and_o act_n every_o member_n and_o parcel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v and_o thence_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o soul_n a_o parte_fw-la post_fw-la viz._n the_o question_n whither_o it_o go_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o do_v or_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o absurdity_n beforenamed_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n for_o or_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o generation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o use_v young_a innocent_a soul_n with_o so_o great_a and_o unreasonable_a rigour_n or_o make_v their_o body_n the_o cage_n or_o prison_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o ascribe_v to_o beast_n pre-existent_a and_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n nor_o for_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o sense_n memory_n affection_n and_o knowledge_n which_o natural_o and_o evident_o they_o have_v and_o so_o known_o as_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o aver_v the_o contrary_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o equal_a expectation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o second_o we_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o flesh_n bones_o blood_n breath_n spirit_n urine_n humour_n and_o life_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o soul_n or_o live_v flame_n supporting_z and_o act_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a expectation_n and_o yet_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o declare_a disposal_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o be_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o their_o life_n lead_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o that_o difference_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o resurrection_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v design_v for_o man_n without_o mention_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v and_o not_o for_o beast_n one_o sort_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v account_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o different_a expectation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o accept_a rule_n of_o moral_a congruity_n among_o men._n hence_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a profession_n derive_v and_o hence_o may_v all_o argument_n for_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n be_v better_a answer_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o they_o can_v be_v from_o reason_n nature_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o we_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o inconvenience_n derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o help_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o extinguish_v by_o death_n of_o the_o man_n man_n will_v not_o attempt_v upon_o utter_a impossibility_n viz._n to_o raise_v or_o consult_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o know_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n and_o for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a remove_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o for_o the_o materiality_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o they_o and_o this_o change_n will_v present_o remove_v purgatory_n as_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o its_o pretence_n be_v for_o the_o purge_v of_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o real_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o use_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o real_a be_v of_o purgatory_n then_o for_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o in_o life_n be_v holy_a person_n or_o saint_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o in_o death_n extinguish_v what_o can_v there_o be_v lest_o for_o addressing_z of_o prayer_n unto_o but_o only_o man_n own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o ancient_a practice_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a operation_n upon_o man_n opinion_n and_o yet_o hardly_o so_o potent_a as_o to_o justify_v to_o man_n ordinary_a reason_n the_o addressing_z of_o prayer_n to_o person_n who_o they_o be_v convince_v have_v utter_o no_o subsistence_n at_o all_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v upon_o the_o same_o account_v become_v as_o needless_a and_o unsuccessful_a as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n to_o pray_v out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o which_o prayer_n can_v be_v apply_v it_o must_v appear_v utter_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o or_o for_o nothing_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o man_n be_v once_o so_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o practice_v or_o use_v such_o unreasonable_a ceremony_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o soul_n appear_v or_o walk_v after_o death_n of_o the_o person_n if_o man_n can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n in_o the_o world_n they_o
endeavour_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o soul_n the_o foregoing_a treatise_n be_v finish_v and_o come_v under_o the_o perusal_n of_o several_a person_n among_o they_o a_o minister_n a_o eminent_a both_o scholar_n and_o teacher_n make_v some_o reflection_n thereupon_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n willing_a to_o receive_v his_o reply_n thereunto_o and_o because_o the_o dispute_v arise_v thereupon_o occasion_v the_o open_n divers_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o treatise_n it_o seem_v useful_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o therewithal_o the_o first_o opposal_n come_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o receive_v a_o division_n into_o fifteen_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n be_v a_o civil_a compliment_n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o thankfulness_n 2._o parag._n be_v a_o discourse_n that_o some_o particular_a father_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o even_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o general_n stream_n of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o time_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v 3._o and_o 4._o speak_v to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a material_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v new_a to_o the_o generality_n 5._o state_n the_o question_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a or_o immaterial_a 6._o parag._n the_o opponent_n say_v man_n can_v conceive_v how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v act_v as_o the_o intellect_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nor_o that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v material_a but_o must_v be_v immaterial_a to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o reason_n for_o or_o of_o the_o contexture_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o leaf_n what_o it_o be_v that_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o stem_n then_o put_v forth_o the_o ramuli_fw-la than_o the_o fibre_n of_o a_o divers_a fashion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tree_n then_o unite_v they_o by_o a_o thin_a cover_v of_o green_n in_o some_o more_o glossy_a and_o glitter_a and_o in_o some_o less_o man_n can_v perceive_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n or_o sap_n in_o the_o plant_n and_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n in_o plant_n all_o such_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o for_o the_o animalia_fw-la they_o have_v nutritive_a and_o generative_a power_n the_o loco-motive_n and_o affective_a as_o lust_n wrath_n fear_v they_o have_v sensitive_a power_n and_o all_o these_o in_o as_o high_a and_o perfect_a a_o degree_n as_o man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n but_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n man_n know_v these_o power_n or_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o or_o by_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n applicando_fw-la to_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o which_o act_v in_o they_o and_o act_n they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n without_o know_v how_o that_o produce_v in_o they_o anger_n or_o fear_v or_o a_o lust_n to_o generation_n or_o power_n to_o see_v remember_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a next_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n can_v be_v know_v but_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o that_o general_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o a_o flamy_a spirit_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o god_n can_v and_o do_v effect_v all_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o each_o sort_n of_o animal_n to_o perform_v and_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o beast_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v act_v in_o man_n by_o a_o like_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n assist_v by_o organ_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n much_o fitly_o frame_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o purpose_n and_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n of_o think_v all_o we_o see_v do_v extraordinary_a and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v or_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o assistance_n or_o agency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o fly_n and_o the_o artist_n be_v therefore_o take_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o so_o when_o watch_n first_o appear_v in_o china_n those_o people_n think_v they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n our_o present_a argument_n seem_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o such_o effect_n be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n not_o generate_v but_o come_v into_o the_o body_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la no_o body_n certain_o know_v from_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v doctor_n willis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la latin_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n page_n 4._o name_n periera_n and_o des_n cartes_n and_o sir_n ken._n dighy_v who_o to_o avoid_v the_o allowance_n of_o such_o soul_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v the_o beast_n esteem_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o machine_n which_o only_o can_v move_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v act_v by_o matter_n and_o motion_n which_o they_o say_v can_v have_v no_o sense_n p._n 5._o these_o man_n say_v the_o dr._n think_v that_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n or_o creature_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n capacity_n to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v p._n 6._o but_o say_v he_o nemesius_n and_o gassendus_fw-la do_v allow_v to_o beast_n sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a perception_n appetite_n spontaneous_a motion_n a_o sort_n of_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o ratiocination_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o know_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o brute_n do_v exit_fw-la uno_fw-la colligere_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v although_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o gassendus_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la quandam_fw-la flammulam_fw-la ignisve_fw-la tenuissimi_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la manet_fw-la accensa_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la vivit_fw-la animal_n cum_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la animal_n moritur_fw-la p._n 8._o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o description_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v dividable_a and_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o flame_n aut_fw-la habitum_fw-la flammae_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o affinem_fw-la and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_a gassendus_fw-la have_v determine_v but_o 13_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o name_v have_v concur_v in_o that_o opinion_n p._n 9_o he_o assert_n animam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la liquore_fw-la vitali_fw-la gliscentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la aut_fw-la flammam_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o this_o soul_n which_o act_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o continual_a nourishment_n both_o from_o air_n and_o viand_n and_o he_o take_v this_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o most_o select_a subtle_a and_o active_a particle_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v dr._n ent_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v sanguinem_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la ignem_fw-la duo_fw-la desiderare_fw-la viz._n alimentum_fw-la &_o ventilationem_fw-la this_o soul_n be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n contain_v it_o as_o the_o scabbard_n do_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o to_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o humane_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la p._n 11._o so_o as_o when_o the_o life_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n leave_v
do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o extract_a from_o thence_o a_o unintelligible_a extraneous_a spirit_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n memory_n or_o understanding_n the_o case_n of_o the_o watch_n show_v the_o thing_n move_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o the_o indian_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n viz._n we_o understand_v not_o how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v perform_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o act_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o the_o case_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v this_o grant_n that_o a_o man_n do_v generate_v a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o perfect_o as_o one_o horse_n generate_v another_o it_o will_v prove_v like_o archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o fix_v his_o instrument_n for_o thence_o will_v apparent_o follow_v all_o that_o in_o my_o treatise_n have_v be_v assert_v for_o what_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v any_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o frame_v of_o humane_a soul_n 7._o paragraph_n you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o you_o say_v no_o beast_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o man_n and_o i_o agree_v that_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o he_o and_o over_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o beast_n be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n you_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o or_o slow_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n unassisted_a by_o education_n or_o rule_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o assert_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o derive_v bare_o from_o nature_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o vital_a power_n viz._n digestion_n nutrition_n and_o generation_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o passionate_a power_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o sensitive_a power_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o rational_a power_n viz._n his_o understanding_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n be_v for_o all_o these_o faculty_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v act_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o either_o rule_n tutor_n or_o example_n but_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o be_v conscience_n so_o natural_a but_o they_o must_v both_o be_v learned_a and_o direct_v by_o rule_n doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v and_o change_v according_a as_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o education_n rule_n direction_n or_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o take_v a_o savage_a person_n breed_v up_o among_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o know_v that_o kill_v in_o a_o sin_n nor_o spare_v a_o man_n in_o his_o hunger_n or_o his_o wrath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o for_o adultery_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n be_v and_o for_o incest_n it_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o that_o the_o first_o people_n practise_v it_o with_o sister_n lawful_o and_o it_o seem_v abraham_n think_v it_o no_o crime_n nor_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o that_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n from_o they_o and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o pass_v for_o a_o glory_n among_o barbarous_a people_n and_o so_o it_o do_v among_o conqueror_n at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a crime_n for_o the_o vaniquished_a to_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o woman_n from_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v kill_v for_o so_o do_v without_o any_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o conqueror_n nor_o be_v the_o fact_n against_o nature_n however_o rule_n may_v perhaps_o determine_v otherwise_o i_o say_v then_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v faculty_n complicate_v of_o nature_n and_o other_o adjunct_n and_o ingredient_n the_o natural_a power_n that_o act_n in_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v also_o natural_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o rule_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o rule_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v the_o effect_n be_v joyous_a and_o please_a if_o they_o differ_v the_o effect_n be_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o widelier_n they_o differ_v the_o strong_a effect_n be_v produce_v but_o say_v you_o these_o effect_n be_v sometime_o so_o potent_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v again_o quote_v to_o you_o melanct._n dicto_fw-la lib._n pag._n 148._o there_o he_o say_v let_v our_o student_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n our_o principal_a power_n and_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a affectionate_a cogitative_a efficiuntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vitali_fw-la &_o animali_fw-la ideo_fw-la aliqui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seu_fw-la flammulas_fw-la vitales_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la luce_n superant_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la stellarum_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la est_fw-la his_o ipsis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la in_o homibus_fw-la piis_fw-la miscetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o make_v this_o light_n in_o man_n more_o refulgent_a active_a and_o inclinable_a to_o apprehend_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o practice_v according_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o possession_n or_o but_o a_o entrance_n among_o they_o he_o disturb_v and_o torture_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o cruel_a motion_n and_o manifest_a fury_n and_o thus_o this_o excellent_a divine_a instruct_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o a_o intelligent_a immaterial_a spirit_n in_o man._n and_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n there_o be_v divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v rom._n 2._o st._n paul_n say_v man_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o intend_v a_o cultivated_a nature_n order_v and_o direct_v by_o other_o rule_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n and_o those_o other_o rule_n become_v to_o they_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o it_o st._n paul_n nature_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o intend_v not_o nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la utter_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a and_o naked_a of_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v submit_v itself_o to_o some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n rom._n 5.13_o though_o sin_n those_o act_n which_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o or_o before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n rise_v from_o institution_n example_n or_o opinion_n as_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o no_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n nor_o sting_v of_o conscience_n for_o it_o so_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n which_o teach_v i_o that_o this_o be_v sin_n bare_a or_o savage_a nature_n will_v not_o have_v teach_v i_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o john_n 9.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a pure_o ignorant_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n chap._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n
that_o terriculamentum_fw-la only_o and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man._n it_o seem_v solomon_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v death_n eccles_n 7.1_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n speak_v general_o and_o chap._n 4._o when_o he_o consider_v worldly_a oppression_n and_o misery_n he_o say_v i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o like_v the_o dead_a state_n better_o yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_a under_o the_o sun_n chap._n 6.3_o he_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o a_o untimely_a birth_n before_o the_o long_a life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o miserable_a or_o suffer_a condition_n our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v it_o seem_v a_o vain_a scholastic_a invention_n that_o a_o state_n of_o be_v or_o live_v though_o in_o very_o great_a misery_n be_v better_o or_o more_o eligible_a than_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o suffer_v will_v full_o convince_v man_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o apprehension_n we_o find_v job_n frequent_o desire_v death_n as_o a_o period_n to_o his_o affliction_n and_o wish_v to_o have_v die_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o earnest_a for_o death_n as_o that_o he_o will_v dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n will_v do_v for_o hide_a treasure_n death_n be_v the_o universal_a port_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o one_o in_o st._n paul_n condition_n may_v very_o wise_o desire_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v much_o the_o better_a state_n for_o he_o though_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o rest_a or_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o paragraph_n that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o your_o pain_n upon_o this_o treatise_n but_o you_o will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n any_o far_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o peruser_n have_v do_v before_o you_o and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o real_a effect_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o kindness_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v that_o prospect_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o bestow_v the_o pain_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o i_o and_o other_o who_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o what_o you_o have_v write_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o design_n i_o do_v not_o enough_o apprehend_v you_o have_v indeed_o many_o other_o good_a work_n and_o needful_a employment_n upon_o your_o hand_n but_o perhaps_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v they_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v this_o undo_v if_o real_o and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o be_v convince_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n substantial_o or_o by_o rational_a and_o somewhat_o evident_a deduction_n from_o nature_n reason_n or_o scripture_n i_o declare_v myself_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o all_o and_o any_o of_o these_o evidence_n and_o to_o your_o proposal_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o any_o man_n you_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o how_o you_o can_v now_o forsake_v they_o without_o try_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o combat_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v preach_v in_o trade_n town_n you_o say_v you_o be_v such_o a_o preacher_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reach_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o expression_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o within_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o those_o word_n be_v among_o my_o observation_n upon_o mr._n baxter_n book_n and_o the_o intent_n go_v primely_a if_o not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n you_o have_v discover_v to_o i_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o that_o general_a expression_n for_o which_o i_o crave_v pardon_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v exceed_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o will_v more_o insist_v upon_o the_o separate_a subsistance_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o immortality_n in_o your_o sermon_n than_o former_o you_o use_v to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v the_o word_n more_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a application_n viz._n more_o frequent_o or_o more_o positive_o or_o more_o prove_o if_o your_o more_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o grant_v you_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o but_o if_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o sense_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o that_o intent_n or_o practice_n rule_n of_o self-denial_n teach_v man_n to_o correct_v the_o inveterate_a inclination_n of_o nature_n qua_fw-la nitimur_fw-la invetitum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o multiply_v word_n upon_o this_o subject_a know_v i_o speak_v sapienti_fw-la paragraph_n 14._o you_o observe_v the_o inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o my_o opinion_n i._n e._n it_o offer_v indignity_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o debase_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o term_n of_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o beast_n i_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o throughout_o my_o treatise_n there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n many_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n memory_n judgement_n and_o will_v than_o beast_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o but_o a_o apparent_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v be_v betwixt_o elephant_n and_o mouse_n camel_n and_o mole_n a_o like_a or_o great_a difference_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o brute_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o elephant_n and_o mouse_n have_v great_a difference_n and_o clear_a likeness_n yet_o great_a difference_n be_v allow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o brute_n but_o there_o be_v still_o great_a likeness_n among_o they_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o man_n nature_n and_o in_o judgement_n man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o aught_o to_o follow_v truth_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o give_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o more_o than_o be_v due_a second_o you_o say_v the_o opinion_n contradict_v the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n hitherto_o accept_v you_o say_v it_o contradict_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v have_v cite_v some_o father_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v bold_a singular_a and_o heretical_a that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o boldness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o either_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o write_v my_o treatise_n witness_v the_o many_o quotation_n report_v in_o this_o write_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o elijah_n who_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a servant_n which_o god_n have_v in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o such_o left_a in_o israel_n although_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n heretical_a i_o read_v in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o his_o apology_n fol._n 302._o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o acquit_v from_o that_o charge_n by_o his_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o most_o ancient_a creed_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o great_a or_o general_a council_n and_o to_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o be_v your_o rule_n for_o examination_n of_o heresy_n and_o none_o of_o these_o trial_n
dark_a receptacle_n how_o can_v mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n hit_v upon_o form_v every_o species_n among_o they_o like_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a how_o come_v it_o that_o upon_o their_o first_o production_n they_o seek_v their_o dam_n pap_n for_o nourishment_n what_o teach_v they_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o their_o several_a armature_n not_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o teach_v they_o art_n natural_a or_o acquire_v also_o their_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a their_o fancy_n and_o memory_n how_o come_v they_o by_o these_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o by_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n but_o even_o as_o man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n gen._n 1.25_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a ver_fw-la 26._o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n here_o appear_v a_o plain_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o make_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o according_o and_o that_o he_o endue_v each_o sort_n of_o they_o with_o a_o generative_a faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v and_o even_o natural_o and_o general_o provoke_v to_o generate_v their_o like_a according_a to_o their_o several_a species_n chap._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n whence_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n pretend_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n last_o quote_v and_o they_o do_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o not_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o upon_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n they_o say_v this_o beget_n after_o his_o image_n must_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o their_o sort_n viz._n intelligent_a and_o angelical_a but_o that_o must_v be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o new_a procreation_n of_o body_n by_o the_o parent_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n here_o man_n say_v i_o must_v intend_v the_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o body_n and_o as_o this_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o death_n by_o dissolve_v of_o that_o contexture_n destroy_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o man_n while_o that_o contexture_n continue_v so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n this_o say_v i_o intend_v a_o beget_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n viz._n a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o reply_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o our_o sort_n not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o it_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a and_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infer_v thence_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n generate_v be_v not_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n but_o a_o material_a though_o very_o much_o refine_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n as_o heraclitus_n and_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v describe_v it_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n galen_n sennertus_n willis_n and_o ent_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v man_n endow_v matter_n with_o motion_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o action_n and_o be_v able_a to_o actuate_v all_o those_o power_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n can_v so_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o that_o doubt_n willis_n page_n 5._o bot_n say_v dum_fw-la ita_fw-la creatoris_fw-la opera_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la modulum_fw-la exponit_fw-la sentire_fw-la utique_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la fabricare_fw-la valeat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la possit_fw-la concipere_fw-la aut_fw-la effingere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n be_v prime_a part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o say_v ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la referam_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la quorum_fw-la existentia_fw-la fere_n palpabilis_fw-la ab_fw-la effect_n be_v probari_fw-la potest_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la redarguendis_fw-la solicitus_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la viventium_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la quascunque_fw-la perceptivas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la substantia_fw-la immateriali_fw-la immortalique_fw-la obiri_fw-la posse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n melanchton_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 5._o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la flammae_fw-la p._n 7._o moses_n teach_v animam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la significat_fw-la autem_fw-la anima_fw-la hebraeis_n vitam_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n say_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la esse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la illam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ciet_fw-la corpora_fw-la quam_fw-la nominamus_fw-la animam_fw-la p._n 21._o the_o power_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n monstrant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fons_fw-la esse_fw-la actionum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la prorsus_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la fons_fw-la intuemur_fw-la experimur_fw-la &_o cernimus_fw-la motus_fw-la quod_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la artificis_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la p._n 112._o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la natura_fw-la ita_fw-la introspici_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la a_o agnoscatur_fw-la admirandum_fw-la est_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la officina_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la judicii_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la quantum_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hae_fw-la mirandae_fw-la actiones_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la squalida_fw-la massa_fw-la haec_fw-la fateamur_fw-la non_fw-la penitus_fw-la sciri_fw-la &_o agnoscamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la proprias_fw-la maxim_n testari_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la extitisse_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la conditorem_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la beneficam_fw-la justam_fw-la &_o veracem_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la bruta_fw-la ortum_fw-la esse_fw-la upon_o which_o i_o thus_o descant_v that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o brute_n quasdam_fw-la notitias_fw-la proper_a to_o their_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o origin_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o bee_n aunt_n spider_n bird_n building_n procreation_n government_n and_o feed_v brutus_n knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a enemy_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o use_n of_o their_o own_o armature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o food_n and_o medicine_n these_o and_o their_o like_a come_v from_o particular_a notice_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o such_o proceed_n that_o god_n may_v have_v give_v to_o mankind_n the_o easy_a apprehension_n honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o rule_v and_o protect_v divinity_n as_o proper_a notice_n and_o instinct_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o commodious_a live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o author_n p._n 205._o say_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v act_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o ita_fw-la condita_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la &_o ordinari_fw-la imagine_v sciamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cernimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o expedient_a or_o proposal_n
shed_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n whether_o he_o know_v this_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text._n you_o observe_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o god_n after_o his_o condemnation_n for_o it_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v say_v you_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o bible_n render_v the_o word_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o you_o say_v true_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o hebrew_n expression_n may_v bear_v either_o sense_n but_o see_v it_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o sentence_n our_o translator_n in_o my_o mind_n have_v do_v right_a to_o put_v punishment_n into_o the_o text_n and_o set_v the_o diversity_n of_o read_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o cain_n know_v his_o kill_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o it_o afterward_o be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v a_o cry_v crime_n among_o men._n god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o sure_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n according_o the_o first_o command_n of_o moses_n his_o second_o table_n be_v in_o express_a term_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n thy_o brother_n presumptuous_o innocent_a or_o not_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n soon_o after_o which_o promulgation_n viz._n exod._n 32.25_o moses_n command_v a_o promiscuous_a kill_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o this_o summary_o without_o hear_v or_o judgement_n so_o numb_a 25.5_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_a also_o phineas_n warm_v by_o zeal_n and_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n but_o that_o heat_n slay_v two_o person_n by_o one_o through_o thrust_n of_o a_o javelin_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a state_n or_o give_v they_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fact_n be_v both_o approve_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n david_n shed_v blood_n abundant_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o reprove_v for_o his_o so_o do_v so_o soldier_n at_o this_o day_n in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o fly_a army_n kill_v with_o commendation_n as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v without_o impute_v crime_n to_o they_o or_o particular_a provocation_n from_o they_o and_o this_o continue_v a_o avow_a practice_n and_o a_o daily_a trade_n among_o christian_n hire_v to_o it_o for_o money_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n the_o kill_v of_o any_o man_n may_v be_v legal_o compensated_a by_o money_n at_o a_o state_v rate_n or_o price_n suitable_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o quality_n of_o man_n among_o they_o even_o though_o the_o person_n kill_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o a_o holy_a bishop_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a price_n set_v upon_o every_o quality_n of_o person_n call_v weargelt_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o price_n in_o money_n or_o good_n to_o that_o value_n be_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o such_o kill_v and_o a_o discharge_v from_o any_o far_a punishment_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v brave_a for_o people_n to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o greece_n it_o be_v count_v glorious_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n to_o kill_v enemy_n these_o fact_n and_o fashion_n incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o kill_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n so_o much_o discoverable_a by_o nature_n as_o by_o polity_n or_o positive_a law_n god_n direct_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n concern_v it_o and_o from_o they_o it_o past_a to_o their_o posterity_n all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a offence_n but_o rather_o against_o law_n than_o nature_n unless_o we_o shall_v take_v nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o general_n custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o supplant_v and_o overcome_v the_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v natural_a whence_o it_o seem_v the_o knowledge_n that_o kill_v be_v a_o high_a crime_n be_v rather_o acquire_v than_o natural_a and_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o legislator_n set_v a_o rate_n of_o kill_v upon_o what_o fact_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o man_n who_o be_v after_o execute_v for_o such_o fact_n be_v count_v to_o be_v lawful_o kill_v and_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o like_o original_a that_o kill_v be_v count_v criminal_a and_o not_o from_o nature_n alone_o uncultivated_a and_o savage_a as_o the_o same_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v and_o sometime_o actual_o find_v i_o say_v then_o this_o second_o nature_n meliorate_v by_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n universal_o thereunto_o annex_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o naked_a state_n or_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o that_o low_a condition_n there_o be_v at_o all_o a_o conscience_n any_o more_o than_o what_o some_o beast_n can_v attain_v unto_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v to_o other_o what_o man_n think_v just_a and_o good_a if_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o love_v and_o honour_v that_o god_n which_o nature_n have_v a_o great_a propensity_n to_o fear_n and_o invoke_v in_o time_n of_o man_n distress_n or_o terror_n i_o be_o not_o confident_a that_o man_n in_o their_o low_a estate_n can_v without_o a_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o communication_n with_o other_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v a_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o conscience_n extend_v to_o these_o two_o universal_a principle_n but_o i_o confide_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o simplicity_n can_v reach_v beyond_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o principle_n if_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o for_o other_o sin_n as_o adultery_n those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n be_v can_v know_v what_o adultery_n be_v and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o glory_n in_o ancient_a barbarism_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o french_a and_o use_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n but_o of_o the_o name_n from_o robbery_n to_o conquest_n as_o the_o pirate_n very_o well_o observe_v to_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o moses_n law_n paul_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o so_o for_o incest_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a abraham_n be_v late_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o amram_n son_n of_o kohath_n son_n of_o levi_n marry_v jocabed_n his_o father_n sister_n and_o it_o become_v usual_a for_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o persian_a king_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o siam_n china_n and_o other_o part_n of_o india_n to_o use_v their_o sister_n and_o even_o their_o daughter_n without_o any_o reclamation_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n in_o those_o case_n hence_o it_o seem_v your_o argument_n for_o the_o immateriality_n derive_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n direct_v the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a strength_n of_o coercion_n in_o it_o and_o because_o you_o say_v you_o will_v hold_v i_o to_o this_o argument_n from_o conscience_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a natural_a proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n i_o have_v be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o though_o need_v require_v in_o my_o answer_n of_o it_o 3._o parag._n you_o say_v your_o sort_n of_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n able_a to_o control_v the_o action_n of_o man_n natural_o i_o grant_v man_n have_v a_o rational_a faculty_n that_o do_v often_o resist_v and_o sometime_o prevail_v against_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o cultivation_n by_o rule_n custom_n or_o example_n nay_o say_v you_o but_o bare_a nature_n have_v in_o itself_o that_o power_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o proof_n you_o allege_v sr._n paul_n word_n the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v
election_n must_v stand_v so_o as_o the_o willing_a or_o run_v of_o man_n viz._n humane_a industry_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o great_a avail_v to_o such_o purpose_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o our_o apostle_n may_v have_v learn_v and_o accept_v this_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr faro_n from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n act_n 22.3_o he_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o take_v for_o the_o rabbinical_a tradition_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o conceive_v because_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o scripture_n concur_v with_o this_o opinion_n but_o his_o write_n only_o and_o whether_o in_o the_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o proceed_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n viz._n that_o man_n fall_v not_o into_o vice_n and_o sin_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n without_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o own_o power_n in_o my_o first_o treatise_n i_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o contest_v betwixt_o sensuality_n and_o reason_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o determine_v before_o the_o will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o that_o the_o will_n have_v no_o choice_n in_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o own_o but_o be_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v thereunto_o natural_o and_o therefore_o easy_o obedient_a as_o free_o and_o apt_o execute_v the_o judicial_a direction_n as_o the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v natural_o oblige_v and_o ready_a to_o approve_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v persuade_v be_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n act_v all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v hence_o whensoever_o a_o worse_a choice_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o true_a information_n the_o failure_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will._n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v a_o near_a and_o certain_a pleasure_n before_o a_o future_a and_o less_o certain_a consequence_n of_o obtain_v reward_n or_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n although_o in_o estimation_n or_o value_n they_o very_o far_o exceed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n thus_o appear_v a_o capacity_n in_o man_n natural_o to_o govern_v his_o action_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o judgement_n who_o decree_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o will_n for_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n natural_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o attain_v unto_o hence_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n spring_n either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o supreme_a and_o rule_v power_n in_o man_n natural_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n choose_v or_o consent_v to_o sensuality_n or_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o it_o conceive_v they_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v then_o what_o reason_n or_o future_a casualty_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n of_o difference_n in_o humane_a judgement_n be_v first_o soundness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n or_o material_n in_o their_o constitution_n second_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rule_n custom_n and_o party_n and_o even_o of_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n among_o men._n three_o the_o natural_a violence_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n more_o extreme_a in_o some_o person_n than_o in_o other_o and_o more_o so_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o violent_a passion_n surprise_v and_o blind_v the_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n but_o as_o lead_v to_o think_v that_o a_o most_o good_a to_o the_o person_n which_o gratify_v a_o present_a desire_n in_o assuagement_n of_o such_o disturbance_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o come_v of_o it_o what_o will_v in_o the_o future_a upon_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v consequent_a that_o man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o in_o defect_n or_o default_n of_o their_o judgement_n either_o by_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n want_v instruction_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o wrong_a rule_n and_o false_a teach_v or_o by_o extreme_a violence_n of_o passion_n and_o appetite_n or_o by_o bad_a example_n practice_n or_o custom_n some_o of_o these_o fault_n or_o fail_n man_n may_v help_v and_o some_o they_o can_v help_v and_o for_o what_o man_n can_v help_v it_o seem_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v and_o thence_o grow_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o forbear_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o who_o capacity_n temptation_n prejudices_fw-la misinformation_n and_o education_n other_o man_n can_v know_v or_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o natural_o sound_v judgement_n a_o good_a education_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o true_a and_o good_a rule_n natural_o temperate_a affection_n have_v his_o abode_n among_o people_n commend_v and_o practise_v virtue_n if_o one_o thus_o qualify_v and_o assist_v choose_v a_o vicious_a course_n his_o gild_n will_v be_v apparent_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o excuse_n sufficient_a his_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v torment_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o either_o to_o a_o sorrowful_a repentance_n or_o into_o a_o state_n that_o will_v be_v miserable_a likely_a in_o this_o world_n and_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o man_n last_o audit_n or_o account_v and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v from_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n adherent_a to_o man_n nature_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v even_o as_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o a_o organ_n act_v the_o pipe_n to_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sound_n but_o every_o one_o to_o that_o peculiar_a for_o which_o the_o artist_n make_v it_o and_o i_o take_v it_o no_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o machine_n of_o god_n make_v since_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v you_o say_v i_o pretend_v to_o make_v man_n a_o involuntary_a agent_n whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o both_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o brute_n to_o be_v know_v of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o your_o mistake_a surmise_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 6_o paragr_n you_o say_v you_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n be_v a_o error_n and_o i_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o persuade_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a of_o true_a faith_n or_o of_o christian_a and_o good_a practice_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o deny_v or_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o supplant_v morality_n or_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o indulge_v their_o passion_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o that_o practice_n if_o as_o you_o say_v men_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o thought_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o resurrection_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o unhappy_a one_o the_o terror_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereupon_o consequent_a and_o i_o suspect_v that_o where_o these_o argument_n can_v prevail_v people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o other_o preach_v up_o the_o immortality_n never_o so_o much_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o argument_n true_a and_o clear_o provable_a neither_o will_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n although_o one_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o it_o 7_o paragr_n you_o put_v the_o case_n that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n shall_v prove_v a_o mistake_n or_o be_v grant_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o innocent_a error_n and_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o teach_v this_o error_n for_o a_o truth_n make_v the_o auditor_n trust_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o deceit_n to_o their_o expectation_n and_o that_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n 2._o it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o all_o other_o error_n viz._n dato_n uno_fw-la errore_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o may_v serve_v to_o ground_v other_o erroneous_a opinion_n upon_o and_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o have_v serve_v
maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o say_v you_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o materiality_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a if_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o apply_v to_o you_o for_o obtain_v your_o chief_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o likely_a person_n capable_a to_o assist_v i_o in_o search_v the_o truth_n concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o observation_n upon_o dr._n bentley_n sermon_n entitle_v matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v i_o have_v request_v and_o even_o provoke_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o that_o sermon_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n from_o some_o positive_a ground_n rational_a or_o scriptural_a for_o that_o his_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v man_n and_o act_v they_o by_o a_o material_a spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n seem_v to_o i_o precarious_a erroneus_fw-la and_o arbitrary_a in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n can_v make_v man_n and_o act_v he_o by_o a_o material_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o inferior_a creature_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o appear_v to_o i_o i_o think_v it_o most_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v this_o finish_v my_o reply_n to_o my_o friend_n three_o opposition_n after_o which_o i_o receive_v a_o four_o paper_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n dated_n 6._o nou._n 93_o divide_v into_o 8_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n concern_v only_o the_o intent_n or_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o term_n of_o nature_n whether_o intend_v absolute_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la or_o cultivate_v by_o education_n rule_n or_o example_n 2._o paragraph_n be_v concern_v my_o expression_n of_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o a_o lye_n 3._o paragraph_n i_o reply_v to_o it_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v make_v matter_n cogitative_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o but_o you_o think_v god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v need_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o remain_v a_o dissension_n without_o make_v it_o a_o difference_n the_o proof_n on_o either_o side_n appear_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n 4._o paragraph_n desire_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a or_o bad_a ground_v in_o nature_n unassisted_a by_o rule_n education_n or_o institution_n you_o cite_v a_o instance_n in_o cain_n who_o you_o think_v know_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o his_o nature_n be_v assist_v by_o rule_n or_o positive_a institution_n here_o i_o say_v be_v two_o assertion_n first_o that_o he_o know_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v wicked_a next_o he_o know_v this_o by_o simple_a nature_n unassisted_a by_o any_o rule_n or_o institution_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n you_o say_v it_o appear_v upon_o the_o margin_n the_o text_n say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o margin_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o complaint_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v after_o that_o fact_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o applicable_a to_o the_o punishment_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_v put_v into_o the_o text_n by_o our_o translator_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a read_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o marginal_a read_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o it_o seem_v the_o state_n of_o cain_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o bare_a and_o simple_a nature_n unassisted_a by_o institution_n or_o rule_n for_o adam_n be_v divine_o instruct_v and_o probable_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n under_o discipline_n or_o a_o directive_n education_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o vers_fw-la 7._o god_n himself_o give_v cain_n direction_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o morality_n and_o piety_n hence_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v your_o instance_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o enough_o prove_v that_o conscience_n without_o rule_n or_o instruction_n be_v a_o natural_a guide_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o action_n able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o evil_n and_o good_a rom._n 5.13_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o chap._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n verse_n 13._o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a viz._n until_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bad_a action_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o impute_v because_o not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o when_o institution_n and_o law_n have_v detect_v or_o discover_v to_o mankind_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o action_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o knowledge_n make_v that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o not_o impute_v to_o become_v by_o such_o revelation_n exceed_v sinful_a first_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o next_o as_o make_v know_v to_o the_o actor_n by_o the_o law_n or_o some_o other_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n you_o give_v no_o far_o or_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o your_o silence_n therein_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o my_o conception_n thereupon_o as_o firm_a or_o probable_a 5._o paragraph_n you_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whence_o humane_a affection_n and_o their_o power_n grow_v you_o answer_v they_o grow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v it_o to_o evince_v which_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v show_v what_o man_n be_v nature_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o become_v corrupt_v upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v you_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v mean_n to_o discover_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o consider_v humane_a nature_n as_o we_o now_o find_v it_o so_o consider_v it_o be_v find_v and_o you_o grant_v that_o affection_n and_o passion_n have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o application_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o most_o common_o overpower_v and_o mislead_v the_o national_a faculty_n and_o its_o dependency_n and_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o person_n soul_n and_o body_n into_o very_o impure_a and_o wicked_a practice_n even_o reclamante_fw-la ratione_fw-la and_o maugre_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o ordinary_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o mankind_n and_o these_o affection_n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o passion_n wrath_n and_o fear_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o his_o vital_a and_o rational_a faculty_n be_v all_o man_n have_v they_o and_o one_o who_o have_v they_o not_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o nature_n the_o beast_n have_v they_o viz._n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o act_v with_o as_o much_o violence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o man_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n hereby_o be_v her_o lust_n tempt_v and_o a_o fruit_n desirable_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a here_o be_v her_o ambition_n tempt_v and_o by_o these_o affection_n satan_n prevail_v as_o among_o man_n of_o our_o time_n he_o daily_o do_v to_o draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o the_o ruinous_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v then_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n appear_v to_o grow_v not_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o natural_a production_n and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o original_n that_o his_o nutritive_a generative_a and_o other_o vital_a power_n do_v grow_v that_o his_o other_o sensitive_a and_o his_o rational_a faculty_n do_v also_o grow_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v one_o same_o original_a and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o detriment_n or_o vitiate_a quality_n from_o the_o fall_n than_o the_o other_o
notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n verse_n 15._o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o verse_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v but_o if_o at_o death_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v perish_v though_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n thus_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immediate_a avolation_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o main_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o undermine_v but_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o insipid_a and_o useless_a doctrine_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o our_o author_n or_o other_o zealous_a proselyte_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o immateriality_n let_v they_o alone_o as_o person_n hood-winked_n by_o a_o old_a mistake_a opinion_n to_o lead_v those_o who_o follow_v they_o into_o lesser_a fall_n or_o more_o dangerous_a precipice_n but_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n prosper_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o verity_n to_o this_o pag._n 46._o our_o author_n go_v on_o in_o a_o prove_a manner_n and_o i_o have_v trace_v he_o according_o page_n by_o page_n but_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o intend_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o without_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v material_a and_o prove_v pag._n 48._o he_o say_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n if_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n extinguishable_a in_o death_n for_o then_o all_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v there_o i_o say_v mark_v what_o little_a or_o no_o account_n he_o make_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o solemn_o plain_o and_o full_o publish_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n or_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v full_o avoid_v his_o positive_a determination_n pag._n 49._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o social_n glory_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o can_v exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a interval_n say_v he_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o error_n say_v i_o from_o this_o truth_n only_o the_o holder_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n the_o temporal_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o think_v it_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n but_o in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n where_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n want_v a_o capacity_n to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o body_n i_o say_v the_o temporary_a extinguishment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o dormitory_n and_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n in_o its_o operation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o i_o say_v what_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v here_o he_o quote_v luke_o 23.43_o and_o phil._n 1.23_o both_o before_o full_o answer_v pag._n 50._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o excellent_a one_o as_o another_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o different_a performance_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o body_n and_o organ_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o vigour_n purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o they_o he_o cite_v ezek._n 48.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o this_o i_o say_v intend_v person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v sure_o die_v viz._n the_o person_n verse_n 5._o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n show_v soul_n here_o intend_v person_n pag._n 51._o and_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n but_o i_o say_v redemption_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o person_n pag._n 52._o cite_v 3_o joh._n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v i_o say_v this_o intend_v thy_o person_n and_o temporal_a affair_n as_o thy_o practice_n of_o piety_n then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o vigorous_a when_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n be_v more_o sound_a and_o apt_a and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v before_o against_o what_o himself_o say_v before_o pag._n 54._o say_v those_o who_o perish_v will_v find_v themselves_o as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o those_o that_o obtain_v it_o i_o say_v perhaps_o their_o bodily_a temper_n and_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v equal_o assistant_n to_o their_o soul_n pag._n 59_o say_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v i_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n without_o food_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o body_n than_o not_o where_o for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o each_o in_o its_o own_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v con-natural_a he_o cite_v luke_o 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v do_v so_o i_o say_v soul_n here_o as_o in_o very_a many_o place_n intend_v person_n or_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o pag._n 61._o cites_n rom._n 1.9_o paul_n say_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n add_v paul_n dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n who_o search_v his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o and_o to_o that_o i_o agree_v pag._n 63._o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o i_o answer_v humane_a apprehension_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v may_v full_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o apprehension_n do_v grow_v from_o man_n nature_n pure_o or_o naked_o consider_v but_o nature_n cultivate_v by_o education_n or_o doctrine_n he_o cite_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n i_o say_v this_o intend_v cultivate_v nature_n or_o a_o universal_a education_n we_o find_v all_o people_n have_v speech_n and_o yet_o man_n can_v speak_v without_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v give_v they_o impression_n of_o morality_n and_o religion_n viz._n nurse_n and_o mother_n pag._n 65._o i_o say_v to_o this_o he_o who_o engage_v against_o man_n do_v so_o against_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n pag._n 68_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o word_n soul_n intend_v heart_n or_o affection_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n pag._n 70._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a hand_n of_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n but_o his_o quotation_n speak_v more_o true_o and_o i_o say_v that_o union_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n that_o it_o spring_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la and_o both_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n or_o principle_n viz._n the_o seed_n in_o generation_n and_o be_v separable_a only_o by_o death_n he_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o james_n 2.26_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 74._o cites_n psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n this_o say_v i_o make_v soul_n and_o breath_n equivalent_a he_o cite_v psal_n 66.8_o god_n hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o i_o say_v intend_v keep_v we_o alive_a viz._n our_o person_n pag._n 89._o cites_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o call_v the_o text_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n whereas_o this_o cry_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_o parabolical_a and_o no_o more_o real_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o abel_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n
53.10_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n viz._n his_o person_n for_o none_o will_v deny_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a offer_v for_o sin_n one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v so_o psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o david_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o in_o condition_n to_o write_v this_o psalm_n and_o have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n commend_v his_o person_n or_o himself_o to_o god_n luk._n 23.56_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o very_a same_o he_o know_v his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v early_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n recommend_v by_o that_o term_n himself_o or_o his_o person_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o david_n my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n viz._n deliver_v i_o uphold_v i_o so_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n viz._n as_o he_o do_v himself_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a practice_n in_o other_o case_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v sweet_a soul_n and_o dear_a heart_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o so_o man_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n to_o express_v or_o denote_v the_o whole_a and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o moses_n text_n here_o be_v well_o paraphrase_a and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a person_n without_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o soul_n by_o its_o self_n or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o person_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n and_o beat_v hard_a upon_o our_o opponent_n foundation_n another_o parallel_n text_n shall_v be_v cite_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n ezech._n 37._o the_o prophecy_n over_o dry_a bone_n which_o thereupon_o come_v together_o and_o the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophecy_n over_o these_o bone_n yet_o not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o animation_n but_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o thereupon_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n here_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n viz._n his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o animate_v breath_n which_o shall_v first_o tine_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o his_o body_n than_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o this_o flame_n constant_o fan_v by_o respiration_n and_o un-put_a out_o or_o extinguish_v by_o any_o violent_a or_o other_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la whilst_o that_o continue_v flame_a and_o glow_v the_o person_n live_v when_o that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o person_n die_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o be_v once_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v again_o rekindled_n but_o by_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n our_o author_n pag._n 252._o he_o say_v the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ever_o long_o and_o i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v not_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o food_n and_o viand_n competent_a and_o of_o suitable_a nature_n this_o flame_n must_v first_o diminish_v than_o decay_n and_o last_o be_v extinguish_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o the_o like_a distress_a accident_n so_o as_o this_o vision_n give_v we_o some_o trace_n whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o adam_n creation_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o he_o may_v guess_o be_v collect_v and_o as_o it_o direct_v backward_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v it_o forward_o open_v some_o prospect_n towards_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expect_a resurrection_n in_o which_o after_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o nourishment_n of_o it_o the_o animate_v breath_n shall_v again_o kindle_v in_o it_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o actuate_a such_o raise_a body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v before_o their_o former_a dissolution_n and_o this_o flame_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n then_o rise_v will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o former_a before_o it_o be_v a_o body_n with_o such_o organ_n act_v by_o a_o natural_a flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o change_n to_o the_o bless_a that_o their_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o this_o counter_a exposition_n of_o moses_n text_n before_o recite_v i_o pretend_v to_o have_v batter_v and_o shake_v or_o even_o to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n upon_o which_o he_o principal_o insist_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o 46_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v a_o argument_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v generate_v and_o come_v of_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a and_o not_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n the_o major_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v apparent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o john_n 3_o 6._o sufficient_o support_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o assertion_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n hence_o i_o argue_v adam_n after_o the_o breathe_n into_o he_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o procreation_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o procreation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n intend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v a_o live_a person_n but_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o nature_n agree_v viz._n that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o live_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o constitute_v the_o same_o viz._n body_n and_o soul_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o beget_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n ergo_fw-la adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n a_o live_a person_n beget_v his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n i_o argue_v again_o from_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o 9.2_o god_n say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o earth_n hereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o other_o man_n or_o person_n like_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o kind_a and_o nature_n and_o to_o believe_v or_o maintain_v otherwise_o cross_v not_o only_o the_o import_n of_o these_o text_n but_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n also_o and_o the_o evidence_n appear_v every_o day_n for_o child_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o their_o perfection_n of_o part_n little_a indeed_o but_o magnum_fw-la in_o parvo_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la and_o perfect_o live_v person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o very_a abbreviation_n and_o epitome_n of_o they_o some_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o the_o parent_n procreate_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n a_o preaexistent_a spirit_n lie_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n
watch_v every_o new_a procreation_n of_o a_o body_n and_o thence_o if_o glide_v down_o into_o the_o impregnated_a womb_n and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o embryo_n they_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o other_o say_v god_n create_v new_a soul_n pure_a innocent_a spirit_n for_o each_o new_a procreation_n be_v it_o by_o adultery_n incest_n buggery_n so_o as_o the_o shape_n be_v humane_a so_o often_o as_o people_n commit_v these_o crime_n with_o success_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o every_o procreate_v body_n and_o that_o then_o he_o put_v or_o cast_v these_o new_a innocent_a pure_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n into_o body_n so_o procreate_v in_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n and_o what_o can_v this_o poor_a intelligent_a spirit_n do_v to_o prevent_v its_o go_n into_o a_o body_n procreate_v in_o and_o by_o wickedness_n and_o where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o she_o know_v where_o she_o be_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a story_n the_o case_n of_o such_o soul_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o what_o augustus_n say_v of_o be_v herod_n son_n may_v reasonable_o enough_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o soul_n after_o such_o a_o fashion_n be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v such_o as_o want_v the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o romance_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v probable_a or_o something_o like_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o sentence_n or_o thing_n record_v or_o appear_v in_o either_o of_o god_n two_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o maintainer_n as_o a_o rot_a prop_n for_o the_o immateriality_n for_o which_o only_a intent_n it_o be_v first_o invent_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v still_o continue_a for_o that_o very_a design_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v serve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n intent_n or_o purpose_v whatsoever_o now_o reject_v both_o these_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o praeexistence_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n upon_o every_o procreation_n of_o body_n i_o stick_v to_o and_o maintain_v the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v generate_v together_o with_o their_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n benediction_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n procreate_v child_n like_o yourselves_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o course_n appoint_v for_o all_o other_o animal_n shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v that_o a_o man_n generate_v more_o imperfect_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bull_n our_o experience_n do_v not_o so_o prove_v to_o we_o nor_o do_v our_o reason_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o scripture_n afford_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o general_o profess_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o from_o a_o ardent_a mistake_v zeal_n to_o maintain_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o old_a world_n can_v not_o and_o the_o late_a and_o present_a do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o conceive_v and_o believe_v recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n can_v be_v and_o will_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o distribute_v to_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v continue_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v not_o a_o subsistence_n in_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o sufficient_a future_a recompense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o grow_v from_o the_o pulpit_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v utter_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n upon_o death_n and_o if_o in_o truth_n the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v and_o fall_v into_o disesteem_a as_o little_a useful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o future_a recompense_n the_o desire_n i_o say_v of_o maintain_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o such_o purpose_n drive_v some_o to_o invent_v and_o most_o man_n to_o believe_v such_o very_a unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a proposal_n and_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v late_o before_o and_o do_v here_o relate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o detect_v and_o confute_v our_o author_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o western_a church_n but_o say_v i_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n have_v even_o quite_o root_v it_o out_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n for_o what_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v natural_o be_v immaterial_a and_o to_o maintain_v immateriality_n we_o find_v man_n proneto_o deny_v visible_a experience_a truth_n and_o accept_v of_o gross_a unreasonable_a fiction_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la when_o it_o fall_v under_o a_o confident_a mistake_n as_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o what_o if_o the_o present_a writer_n meet_v with_o a_o like_a usage_n he_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n galat._n 26._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n or_o will_v you_o count_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v such_o proceed_v will_v be_v both_o unkind_a and_o unchristian_a joh._n 8_o 40._o our_o lord_n say_v you_o sâ—ek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o even_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o fierce_a and_o therefore_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n be_v natural_a and_o common_a consequence_n of_o those_o endeavour_n which_o intend_v to_o stem_v the_o tide_n of_o a_o common_o receive_v opinion_n and_o roâ—e_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o act_n 21_o paul_n be_v foretell_v of_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o avoid_v it_o and_o as_o his_o friend_n cease_v so_o i_o rest_v myself_o ver._n 14._o saying_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v our_o present_a text_n now_o under_o examination_n prove_v the_o ancient_a western_a church_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v the_o soul_n generate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n direction_n be_v still_o observe_v by_o nature_n for_o man_n now_o as_o adam_n do_v get_v child_n after_o their_o own_o likeness_n viz._n live_v and_o animate_v person_n and_o which_o ever_o since_o have_v replenish_v and_o do_v still_o replenish_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o parent_n fruitfulness_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n i_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n connatural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o stranger_n to_o it_o i_o take_v another_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o materiality_n from_o natural_a support_v of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o thereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o act_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o supply_n and_o support_v of_o material_a provision_n be_v itself_o material_a but_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o supply_n and_o support_v of_o material_a provision_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n the_o major_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o rational_a and_o receive_a rule_n of_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o instance_n in_o three_o material_a thing_n or_o provision_n all_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v or_o be_v want_v the_o soul_n can_v act_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n but_o must_v needs_o part_v from_o it_o either_o by_o extinguishment_n or_o avolation_n and_o these_o three_o so_o necessary_a provision_n be_v blood_n breath_n and_o food_n or_o nourishment_n for_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v total_o exhaust_v or_o corrupt_v a_o man_n can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v force_v to_o dislodge_v out_o of_o its_o present_a tenement_n for_o breath_n we_o know_v by_o every_o day_n experience_n
beast_n haunt_v towards_o house_n for_o relief_n among_o they_o be_v observe_v one_o who_o run_v sometime_o on_o two_o foot_n and_o otherwhiles_o on_o four_o the_o spectator_n take_v he_o for_o a_o satyr_n they_o set_v the_o haunt_v to_o take_v he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o be_v find_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o wonderful_a quick_a sense_n especial_o in_o smell_a he_o learn_v again_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v know_v for_o the_o poor_a woman_n son_n and_o then_o relate_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v among_o the_o beast_n accept_v as_o one_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o herd_v with_o they_o live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o people_n name_v he_o john_n of_o liege_n and_o this_o fact_n discover_v a_o near_a degree_n of_o affinity_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o so_o do_v the_o nourishment_n of_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o milk_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o support_v of_o humane_a body_n by_o the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o their_o vein_n and_o body_n which_o show_v even_o a_o consanguinity_n among_o we_o our_o predecessor_n in_o this_o island_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o live_v as_o naked_a as_o their_o cattle_n and_o feed_v among_o other_o thing_n upon_o wilding_n acorn_n bollis_n sloe_n hep_n haws_n etc._n etc._n as_o both_o beast_n and_o poor_a people_n divers_a time_n feed_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o beast_n and_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la do_v not_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o last_o place_n shall_v be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v for_o many_o year_n as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o may_v presume_v have_v indulge_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o such_o case_n and_o place_n use_v to_o do_v till_o by_o the_o operation_n it_o seem_v of_o his_o fancy_n his_o heart_n or_o inclination_n become_v like_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o herd_v with_o the_o ox_n feed_v with_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o his_o skin_n be_v his_o only_a cover_v and_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n his_o hair_n grow_v to_o cover_v he_o like_o the_o bird_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o their_o claw_n and_o this_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o endure_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o choice_n and_o like_n during_o such_o distemper_n of_o his_o fancy_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n under_o discipline_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n and_o proof_n that_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_a of_o creature_n similar_v in_o their_o body_n as_o to_o the_o material_n and_o part_n of_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o exceed_o different_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n have_v make_v they_o but_o more_o likely_a it_o seem_v that_o a_o soul_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o act_n in_o the_o brute_n first_o their_o vital_a faculty_n digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n second_o their_o passion_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v three_o their_o sensitive_a faculty_n see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n four_o such_o low_a degree_n as_o they_o have_v of_o perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n will_n and_o memory_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o act_n these_o last_o faculty_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o the_o former_a in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o be_v do_v in_o man_n such_o a_o like_a soul_n shall_v be_v enough_o able_a to_o act_v in_o man_n all_o that_o his_o body_n and_o organ_n can_v perform_v and_o for_o which_o such_o organ_n be_v first_o intend_v and_o make_v but_o against_o this_o conclusion_n divers_a have_v object_v and_o say_v that_o man_n have_v one_o singular_a ornamental_a quality_n peculiar_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o well_o fix_v to_o it_o as_o the_o same_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o brutal_a nature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o seem_v reason_n do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o assertion_n or_o to_o approve_v the_o import_n of_o it_o but_o they_o rejoin_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v rom._n 2.14_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o help_n to_o expound_v this_o text_n i_o quote_v another_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o here_o by_o nature_n be_v intend_v a_o universal_a custom_n of_o those_o country_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v for_o in_o they_o all_o man_n use_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o that_o become_v among_o they_o a_o second_o nature_n as_o our_o proverb_n term_n it_o hence_o i_o collect_v for_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o quote_v text_n to_o the_o roman_n paul_n by_o the_o word_n nature_n intend_v a_o civilise_v and_o cultivate_v nature_n meliorate_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o education_n or_o institution_n as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o know_v be_v for_o his_o word_n have_v not_o the_o law_n point_n at_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n be_v under_o nature_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o cultivation_n of_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n and_o which_o general_o be_v much_o agreeaable_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o moses_n his_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v like_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n do_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o here_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v humane_a nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la naked_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o institution_n or_o education_n whatsoever_o not_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o liege_n the_o lybian_a jamnite_n and_o sabunk_n where_o man_n be_v so_o few_o as_o their_o converse_n among_o the_o more_o numerous_a beast_n make_v they_o like_o one_o another_o not_o like_o the_o caribbee_n islander_n or_o the_o most_o northern_o american_n or_o some_o miserable_a poor_a wild_a irish_a have_v be_v report_v it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v nature_n thus_o naked_a but_o under_o the_o cultivation_n of_o some_o civil_a education_n now_o for_o man_n natural_a faculty_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n his_o vital_a passionate_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a power_n for_o all_o these_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o partaker_n rise_v out_o of_o bare_a nature_n or_o the_o natural_a contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o exert_v themselves_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n without_o any_o teach_v or_o instruction_n whatsoever_o this_o power_n of_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la do_v not_o so_o adam_n do_v not_o by_o nature_n discern_v that_o nakedness_n be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n or_o turpe_fw-la who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a discover_v to_o thou_o that_o nakedness_n be_v a_o indecency_n in_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o any_o cover_v but_o thy_o skin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n or_o what_o action_n be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ver._n 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a seem_v unperceived_a chap._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n these_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rule_n to_o discern_v honestum_fw-la from_o turpe_fw-la even_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a action_n for_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n let_v we_o try_v this_o by_o a_o case_n of_o shed_v man_n blood_n viz._n two_o man_n in_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n or_o savage_n happen_v to_o meet_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v view_n of_o a_o object_n which_o they_o both_o desire_n they_o can_v dispute_v for_o want_v of_o language_n but_o both_o seize_v the_o object_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o brutal_a way_n of_o contend_v viz._n violence_n and_o force_n and_o in_o the_o contest_v one_o kill_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v the_o killer_n instead_o of_o remorse_n shall_v glory_v in_o this_o achievement_n and_o be_v more_o encourage_v and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n another_o time_n and_o what_o otherwise_o do_v our_o practise_a duelist_n but_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n with_o apparent_a disadvantage_n act_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n